#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00357 Uniform title: parānandasūtra Author : parānanda muni Editor : Swami trivikrama tīrtha Description: critically editted by trivikrama tīrtha Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: June 26, 2015 Publisher : Barodi Oriental Institute Publication year : 1931 Publication city : Baroda Publication country : India #################################################### Page ṇo. 8 is missing Page ṇo. 43 is missing atha śrīpārānandasūtram | śrī || oṃ || atha paramātmanai namaḥ || oṃ paramānandalokasthebhyo namaḥ || oṃ īśvarebhyo namaḥ || oṃ muktebhyo namaḥ || oṃ tapase namaḥ || oṃ athātaḥ paramānandaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ || 1 || ekaḥ paramātmā || 2 || īśvarāḥ sapta || 3 || kecitpaḍicchanti || 4 || kecitpañca || 5 || asaṃkhyā jīvāḥ || 6 || tatra paramātmājñā sarvato vyāptā || 7 || tata īśvarājñādarato vyāptā || 8 || tato jīvājñādarato vyāptā || 9 || tasmādāśiṣṭena baliṣṭhena draḍhiṣṭhena rājñā dharmapālane bhavitavyam || 10 || akurvandharmapālanaṃ narakaṃ saṃpadyate || 11 || jīvānāṃ tisro gatayaḥ || 12 || narakaḥ || 13 || svargaḥ || 14 || aiśvaro lokaḥ || 15 || pāpaṃ kurvanto narakam || 16 || puṇyaṃ kurvantaḥ svargam || 17 || aiśvaramupāsanaṃ kurvanta aiśvaraṃ lokam || 18 || nāstikānāṃ vedāprāmāṇyavādiśāstroktaniṣṭhayānuṣṭhitā dharmā vedaprāmāṇyavādīni matāni praveśayanti || 19 || iti pārānandasūtre prathamāhnikaṃ saṃpūrṇam || 1 || p. 2) oṃ āstikānāṃ vedaprāmāṇyavādīni śāstrāṇi dvividhāni || 20 || saṃskārapratipādakāni || 21 || matapratipādakāni || 22 || itikartavyatākalāpapratipādakāni saṃskāraśāstrāṇi || 23 || jagajjīveśvaraparamātmamuktyādipratipādakāni mataśāstrāṇi || 24 || atha tairyadi dvitīye janmani praveśitā || 25 || samānavarṇe'nulomavarṇe pratilomavarṇe vā || 26 || tatrāstikasaṃskārapratipādakoktaiste jīvā saskriyante || 27 || saṃskṛtāste matapratipādakāni sapadyante || 28 || kecitsaṃskṛtā eva saṃskāraśāstroktāndharmānkurvanta kurvantastiṣṭhanti || 29 || tasminneva janmani matāni niviśanti dvitīye vā || 30 || saṃskāraśāstrokta dharmaṃ mataśāstroktā bhāvanā kurvanta kurvanta pārānanda mata sapadyante || 31 || tasminneva janmani dvitīye vā || 32 || pārānande mate trayo mārgāḥ || 33 || dakṣiṇaḥ || 34 || vāmaḥ || 35 || uttaraḥ || 36 || triṣvapi mārgeṣvevaiva dīkṣā || 37 || triṣvekenaiva mārgeṇa parā mukti labhante || 38 || krameṇa kecidicchanti | tathaiva gāthāmudāharanti || 39 || dakṣiṇāduttama vāma vāmāduttaramuttamam | uttarāduttama kiṃcinnaiva brahmāṇḍamaṇḍala iti || 40 || atha tallakṣaṇāni vakṣyāmaḥ || 41 || ādyaḥ śrutismṛtipurāṇokta || 42 || dvitīyaḥ śrutyāgamābhyāmuta [bhyā yukta] || 43 || tṛtīyaḥ śrutiguruvākyābhyāmukta [bhyāṃ yukta] || 44 || paramātmavāk śrutiḥ || 45 || īśvaravāgāgamaḥ || 46 || p. 3) tadeva tantram || 47 || ṛṣivāk smṛtiḥ || 48 || vyāsavāk purāṇam || 49 || jīvanmuktasya svagurormantradāturvāgguruvākyam || 50 || atheśvarān vakṣyāmaḥ || 51 || acintyaśvaryayuktā paramātmadhyānatatparā || 52 || sarvāneva śabdānsājñikānmanyāmahe || 53 || kvacidyaugikānapīcchanti || 54 || tattadīśvaraśaktyāyudhavāhanālakārāstadātmakānevaika icchanti || 55 || pṛthak pṛthak icchanti || 56 || divyo'pi bahudhā || 57 || anādyanantāstattadīśvarāyudhālakārā || 58 || sādyanantāni tattadīśvaralokavāsinā śarīrāṇi || 59 || sādisāntāstattadīśvarāṇā lokā || 60 || atha dīkṣayā dīkṣito ya yamupāsate ta tamīśvara gatvā na sa punarāvartate | na sa bhūyaḥ saṃsāraṃ saṃpadyate || 61 || svasveśvaragamana muktiḥ || 62 || svai svairbhaktavarai sārdhaṃ yadīśvarāḥ paramānandaloka praviśanti sā parā muktiḥ || 63 || tasmādavaśya kāminīnyāyenaikamīśvara manasā niścitya tattadīśvaramantradīkṣito bhūtveśvaradarśane yatitavyam || 64 || kāminīnyāyaṃ ca vakṣyāmaḥ || 65 || ṣaṭpuruṣā surūpā suyauvanā suveṣā khalakṛtā suvastrā suparākramā kācidetadviśeṣa'nirviśiṣṭāstān gatā na ca tānsarvānevopabhoktu samarthā tasmātteṣvekamevāśrayedeva nyāyaḥ || 66 || satkṛta samānavarṇajo'nulomavarṇajo vā || 67 || brahmaviṣṇuśivasūryagaṇeśaśaktibhairavāśceśvarāḥ || 68 || eke brahmāṇa jīva manyante || 69 || eke māheśāśaṃ bhairavamicchanti || 70 || eteṣveka manasā niścitya paramānandamatastha brāhmaṇa dīkṣārtha vrajet || 71 || sa gurusta saṃskṛtamāśramiṇa jñānvā kimarthamāgato'sīti paripṛcchet || 72 || parānandamatyanyamatina dīkṣayet || 73 || p. 4) anyamatī parānandamatina na dīkṣayet || 74 || brāhmaṇa pārānanda eva pārānandamate sarvānvarṇinaścāśramiṇaśca dīkṣayet || 75 || nānyo varṇī dīkṣitu samartha || 76 || pṛṣṭa sa vadetpārānandamate dakṣiṇācāre'mukamantradīkṣito bhavitumāgatastvāṃ māṃ dīkṣayopadiśa ca || 77 || athātaḥ pārānandamatadīkṣāṃ vyārayāsyāmaḥ || 78 || caturviṃśativāsarānvā dvādaśavāsarānvā ṣaḍvāsarānvā dvau vāsaro vā eka vāsara vā dīkṣayā yukta samānavarṇajo'nulomavarṇajo vā || 79 || brahmabandhu śraddadhāno'nadhikārī śāstrāṇā sākṣāddīkṣā kartumasamartho bhāvanāmayyā dīkṣayā dīkṣito bhavet || 80 || itaḥ pārānando'haṃ parānandānanucariṣyāmīti || 81 || pārānandabrāhmaṇavidvanmukhanirdiṣṭamantra īśvarādgṛhīta eva saṃbhāvya tata āsiddhiṃ japedeva bhāvanāmayyā dīkṣayā dīkṣita sākṣāddīkṣitānparicaretkarmavāṅmanobhirarthai prāṇairapi || 82 || evamukta eva nirdiśet || 83 || dhautāṅghripāṇirācānta upaviṣṭa udaṅmukha || 84 || amukavarṇyamukagotrī || 85 || amukavedyamukāśramyamukayajñaparyantayājī vā || 86 || pārānande dakṣiṇācāre amukamantre amukadaivate amukagurvanujñāto dīkṣāṃ kariṣya iti || 87 || eva saṃkalpya || 88 || maunī nirāhārī phalāhārī vā jitendriya keśādyavapanakāryasnāyī sveśvaratatparo nirāśīrnirnamaskāra || 89 || sveśvaracihnacihnito bhavet || 90 || vaiṣṇava pītavāsā pītamālyānulepana pītasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭe gadā śirasi viṣṇupada vāmabāhumūle śaṅkho dakṣabāhumūle cakra hṛdyaravindameva cihnacihnito bhavet || 91 || lalāṭe0 ti0 [sūtre 94 tame pūrṇa pāṭha] || 92 || kauśikībhakto raktavāsā raktamālyānulepano raktasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭe khaḍga śirasi kauśikīpada vāmabāhumūle ghaṇṭā dakṣabāhumūle triśūla hṛdyaravindameva cihnacihnito bhavet || 93 || p. 5) lalāṭa ekameva cihnamanyatra caturṣu bindūneka icchanti || 94 || kauśikyevakādyā mahāvidyā || 95 || soro raktavāsā raktamālyānulepano raktasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭādipañcasu bindava eva cihnacihnito bhavet || 96 || śaiva śvetavāsā śvetamālyānulepana śvetarajatābharaṇo lalāṭe triśūla śirasi śivapada dakṣabāhumūle paraśurvāmabāhumūle ḍamararhṛdyaravindameva cihnacihnito bhavet || 97 || vā bhasmanācchanna || 98 || lalāṭe0 ti0 || 99 || gāṇapo raktavāsā raktāmālyānulepano raktasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭe'ṅkuśo dakṣabāhumūle paraśurvāmabāhumūle pāśo hṛdi kamala śirasi gaṇapapadameva cihnacihnito bhavet || 100 || lalāṭe0 ti0 || 1 || sarveṣāmeveśvarāṇā bindavaścihnāni tasmātsarve lalāṭādipañcasu vindubhireva vā cihnitā bhaveyu || 2 || ābharaṇāni vakṣyāmaḥ || 3 || nābhilambinyudaralambinī hṛllambinī vā mālā || 4 || hastayorvalaye || 5 || karṇayo kuṇḍale || 6 || dakṣānāmikāyāmaṅgulīyakam || 7 || iti pārānandasūtre dvitīyamāhnikam || 2 || oṃ caturviṃśatyādipakṣeṣu yathāpakṣa dīkṣāṃ nirvartya kṛtaprātarnityakriyasya guro prātaḥ pādayo patet || 8 || gururima mantramuccārayet || 9 || oṃ uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te śiṣyasādhyaṃ tu sādhayeti || 10 || ityukta śiṣya utthāya tiṣṭhet || 11 || pratyaṅmukha udaṅmukha śiṣya tadiṣṭamantra upadiśet || 12 || mantra grāhayitvā gururjalagaṇḍūṣa dhṛtvā mantra japtvā śiṣyamukhe nikṣipet || 13 || nigiranneva śiṣyo mantra gṛhṇīyāt || 14 || eva brāhmaṇopadeśakam || 15 || kṣatraścenmantra grāhayitvopadiśeddakṣiṇe karṇe || 16 || p. 6) vaiśyaścenmantraṃ grāhayitvā taduttaraṃ tadakṣaraṃ taduttaraṃ tadakṣaramiti nirdeśenopadiśeddakṣiṇe karṇe || 17 || śūdraścenmantraṃ likhitvāñjalipuṭe dadyāt || 18 || brāhmaṇakṣatravaiśyeṣu mantraṃ śrautaṃ paurāṇaṃ vā || 19 || śūdrānulomajeṣu paurāṇameva || 20 || trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ yatrakutrāśramiṇā brāhmaṇo yatrakutrāśramī guruḥ || 21 || brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇāduttarāśramasthānmantraṃ gṛhṇīyāt || 22 || samānāśramasthādvā || 23 || guroḥ pādayordaṇḍavatpatitvā || 24 || dhanyo'smi kṛtakṛtyo'smi pārānandamate'mukācāre'mukeśvare'muke mantre yaddīkṣitastvatta iti || 25 || tato gururīpatprahasyotthāpya pārānandaṃ mataṃ matadharmāṃścopadiśet || 26 || ācāryaśabdāntaṃ nāma śiṣye vidadhyādādye || 27 || svanāma kathayecca || 28 || svasmingurusthāpitaviditanāmā saṃskāraśāstrābhivādanakrameṇābhivādya pārānandamatābhivādanakrameṇābhivādayet || 29 || tato guruḥ śrutismṛtipurāṇoktān pārānandāviruddhāndharmāndakṣiṇaḥ pārānandaḥ kuryādityupadiśet || 30 || eṣa puruṣaścaturbhiranujñāpyo bhavati || 31 || mātṛpitṛgurudaivatairiti || 32 || utpattitaḥ prāgupanayanānmātṛprepyo bhavati || 33 || upanayanataḥ prāṅmagradīkṣāyāḥ pitrājñāpyo bhavati || 34 || mantradīkṣātaḥ prāgdevatāsākṣātkārādgurvanujñāpyo bhavati || 35 || devatāsākṣātkārato devatānujñāpyaḥ prākparāmukterbhavati || 36 || tasmādgurvanujñāto viharet || 37 || sarvebhyaḥ paro guruguroḥ paro mantro mantrātparā devatā devatāyāḥ paraḥ paramātmeti bhāvayet || 38 || mantrārthaṃ gururāśrito devatārtha mantra āśrita iti bhāvayet || 39 || guroḥ prakāśo devatāyāśca prakāśaḥ kāryaḥ || 40 || tato mantraḥ kaṇṭhakūpādūrdhvamānītaḥ siddhiṃ kuryāt || 41 || p. 7) oṣṭhapuṭādbahirniṣkāsita siddhiṃ hanyāt || 42 || sveṣṭeśvaraḥ sveṣṭamantraḥ || 43 || tasmātsarvathā gopya || 44 || śiṣyādanyatra || 45 || śāsitu yogya śiṣyaḥ || 46 || sarvāṇi śāstrāṇi dṛṣṭvā svaśāstre śiṣyate yasya mati sa śiṣyaḥ || 47 || śiṣṭebhya svācāreṇa muda prakarṣeṇa yacchati sa śiṣyaḥ || 48 || puṇyapāpayo śaithilya yāti sa śiṣyaḥ || 49 || śaighryeṇeśvara dharmaṃ yatati sa śiṣyaḥ || 50 || guro prakāśana mantreśvarayorgopanamicchanti || 51 || mantragurvorgopana kecit || 52 || gurumantreśvarāṇāṃ gopanamicchāmaḥ || 53 || mantragopana sarve'numanyante || 54 || śrīgurorācāryasya pādapadma yasyā diśi virājate tasye diśe namaskuryātpratidina trisadhyam || 55 || sa yadi preta syācceduttarasyā diśi ta vibhāvya namaskuryāt || 56 || sa svacchanda yadi gata syādvā || 57 || dhyānamūla gururmantramūla gururmatamūla gururācāramūla gurustasmāsarvathā sidhyarthaṃ bhaktisayutai śiṣyairguruḥ sevyaḥ || 58 || bhogasvargāpavargakākṣiṇā bhaktirevaika panthā nānyaḥ panthara iti śrutiḥ || 59 || saṃskārācāre dakṣācāre vāmācāre uttarācāre gurureva parāyaṇa gururmārgapradarśakastasmātsarvathā mānya pūjya toṣyaḥ || 60 || mahāpātakāni dahati puṇyāni vivardhayati iti īśvara netramārgamānayati tasmai viśvāsāya namaḥ || 61 || viṣṇuśivādaya īśvarā indrādayo devā munayo yoginastuṣṭā bhavanti gurau tuṣṭe || 62 || kurvantyasmiṁścānugraham || 63 || mathitvā jñānamanthena vedāgamamahārṇavam || pārānanda(guru)mata śuddha rasajñena mayoddhṛtamiti || 64 || vihāya sarvān dharmānnānāgurumatāni ca || pārānandāndharmānpārānanda mata pārānandagurormukhācchrutvānuṣṭheya cānusaṃdheyam || 65 || Page ṇo. 8 is missing p. 9) śaivaḥ śivaṃ pitṛvatparicaredviṣṇvādīnīśvarāṁścaturaḥ pitṛvyavadyamādīnbandhuvattadbhaktānpitṛvyaputravattānyathāyogyaṃ paricaret || 86 || evaṃ parasparam || 87 || homādiṣūttarakratvanteṣu vadhārthaṃ yajñeṣu || 88 || yāvantaḥ paśavastāvantaḥ pratikṛtayaḥ || 89 || sveśvaracihnoparyanyacihnaṃ na dhāryam || 90 || ṛte pūjāvaśiṣṭāt || 91 || tatproṃchya vā || 92 || sveṣṭārcāśiṣṭoparyanyārcāśiṣṭaṃ na dhāryam || 93 || īśānāṃ parasparaṃ grastahṛdayatvāttatproṃchya dhāryamityeke || 94 || nānyeśacihnaṃ dhārayet || 95 || nānyeśopavāsamupavaset || 96 || parasparaṃ grastahṛdayatvādupavasedeke || 97 || nānyeśamarcayet || 98 || arcayedeke || 99 || anīhaḥ samarcayet || 200 || anyeśānabhyarcya svopāsye bhaktimīhettebhyaḥ || 1 || svopāsyāddarśanam || 2 || jīvanmukto na karmabhirlipyate puṇyaiḥ pāpairvā || 4 || na sa punarāvartate | na sa bhūyaḥ saṃsāraṃ saṃpadyate || 5 || tasmāttaddarśane yatitavyam || 6 || jñānī bhakto bhavet || 7 || ārtajijñāsvarthārthijñānina udārāstatreśasya jñānī bhakta eva paramātmalokamāpnoti brahmavidāpnoti paramiti śabdāt || 8 || nityāni vihitāni karmāṇi tadanukuryāt || 9 || tasmai samarpayet || 10 || dhyānayogena bhaktiyogena karmayogena jñānayogena svanetramārgamānayettam || 11 || atha viśeṣataḥ || 12 || brahmacārī jñānayogena śrutitantrasmṛtipurāṇānām || 13 || gṛhī karmayogena || 14 || p. 10) vanyo bhaktiyogena || 15 || tyāgī dhyānayogena || 16 || sarve yogāścaturvidhāḥ || 17 || bhaktiyogaḥ sarvebhyo garīyān || 18 || acintyaṃ tatsāmarthyam || 19 || tasya konvadhikārītyatra munayo'pi mohaṃ jagmuḥ || 20 || svaprāṇatyāgaṃ vihitaṃ kurvanti || 21 || kṛte mahānabhyudayaḥ || 22 || iti pārānandasūtre tṛtīyamāhnikam || 3 || oṃ vighneśasya tribhirācāraiścaturbhirāśramairvarṇaiśca sevyatvam || 23 || evameva trayāṇām || 24 || dvitīyācārasevyatvaṃ nāstītyeke || 25 || kauśikyākhyasya rūpasyādyācārādyāśramasevyatvam || 26 || samāvṛtto na seveta kauśikyākhyaṃ rūpam || 27 || vīryadhāraṇasāmarthyāddvijaḥ sevitumarhati || 28 || ṛte svapnarogābhyāṃ vīryaṃ skhalanpatito bhavet || 29 || strīṇāṃ kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ rūpaṃ na paśyet || 30 || kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ suvastraṃ sugṛhaṃ sugandhaṃ sugānaṃ yadyattattattyajet || 31 || kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ devālayagamanamapi tyajet || 32 || yo'hibhya iva strībhyo bimeti straiṇebhyaśca sa evopāste || 33 || tasmādūrdhvaretasā brahmacāriṇā mekhalāyutenaiṣā mahāvidyā sevyā'maraṇādādevatāsākṣātkārataḥ || 34 || kauśikīdīkṣito na samāvṛtto bhavet || 35 || patitaḥ kālyādirūpadīkṣitaḥ samāvṛtto bhavet || 36 || vivāhitā na seveta kauśikyākhyaṃ rūpam || 37 || vīryadhāraṇasāmarthyāddvijajā sevitumarhati || 38 || ṛte svapnarogābhyāṃ vīryaṃ skhalanpatitā bhavet || 39 || puṃsāṃ kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ rūpaṃ na paśyet || 40 || kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ suvastraṃ sugṛhaṃ sugandhaṃ sugānaṃ yadyattattattyajet || 41 || yā'hibhya iva puruṣebhyo vibheti svairiṇībhyaḥ puruṣasaṅginībhyaśca saivopāste || 42 || p. 11) tasmādūrdhvaretasyā kaumāravratadhāriṇyaivaiṣā mahāvidyā sevyā'maraṇādādevatāsākṣātkārataḥ || 43 || kauśikīdīkṣitā na vivāhitā bhavet || 44 || patitā tadvat [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] || 45 || na sā vivāhaṃ kuryāt || 46 || kālikā tārā mahāvidyādyarūpāṇāṃ vighneśādivat || 47 || yathā ghṛtamayyāḥ puttalikāyāḥ sarvāṇyevāṅgāni ghṛtamayāni || 48 || evamānandamayaṃ sarvamānandasya || 49 || vighneśasya puṣṭiḥ śaktiḥ pāśāṅkuśādyāyudhāni vakṣohārādyābharaṇāni ākhuvāhanamityetadvighneśamayameke || 50 || naike || 51 || [āhnika 4 anādyantadivyaśarīriṇamīśamuktau vaiṣamyamapīcchanti || 51 ||] anādyanantadivyaśarīriṇamīśamuktau vaiṣamyamapīcchanti || 52 || viṣṇorlakṣmīḥ śaktiḥ śaṅkhacakrādyāyudhāni vanamālādyābharaṇāni garuḍo vāhanamityetadviṣṇumayameke || 53 || naike || 54 || anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 55 || śivasya pārvatī śaktirḍamarutriśūlādyāyudhāni muṇḍamālādyābharaṇāni vāhanamityetacchivamayameke || 56 || naike || 57 || anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 58 || sūryasya sajñāśaktiḥ śaṅkhaścakramāyudhaṃ kuṇḍalādyābharaṇāni hayayugratho vāhanamityetatsūryamayameke || 59 || naike || 60 || anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 61 || kauśikyāścaṇḍikā śaktiḥ khaḍgādyāyudhāni paṅkajasrakkuṇḍalādyābharaṇāni siṃho vāhanamityetatkauśikīmayameke || 62 || vāhanannaike || 63 || anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 64 || kālyāḥ kurukullāśaktiḥ khaḍgamāyudha muṇḍamālādyābharaṇa sa eva vāhanam | mahāvidyāyāḥ p. 12) bālā śaktirdhanurbāṇāyudhaṃ mālādyābharaṇāni sa eva vāhanaṃ | tasmātkālikātārāmahāvidyādyāni rūpāṇi pṛthak pṛthagvidhinā paricarya pṛthak pṛthak sāks.ātkārāṃśca saṃpādya kauśikīlokameva saṃpadyante || 65 || nārasiṃhā kārṣṇā yathā vaiṣṇavaṃ lokam || 66 || athādyācāre || 67 || dīkṣito dīkṣādharmānutsṛjya snātvā svagṛhaṃ gatvā dīkṣitān brāhmaṇān sadaivatāṁśca satīthyāṃścānyamatino brāhmaṇān vidyāniṣṇātāṁśca bhojayitvā tadavaśiṣṭāndhaso'mṛtasya mukhena sukhena grasituṃ yogyān ṣoḍaśagrāsān gṛhītvodagagre kuśasaṃstare dhyāyannīśaṃ japanmantramahaḥśeṣaṃ nītvā saṃdhyāmupāsyāgnīnupāsyāmuktvā tasminneva saṃstare svapet || 68 || yadi duḥsvapnaṃ paśyetprātarniyamānte gurave paṅkajamarpayettāmraṃ vā || 69 || arpitapaṅkajasya śiṣyasya duḥsvapnaṃ susvapnamupajāyate || 70 || nidrātyaya utthāya gurumantreśvarānanyacca sarvāndhyātvā praṇamya snānāṅkanakavacapaṭhanārcanasasamastamaṇḍalajapadivyasahasranāmapāṭharū pānaiśvarāṁśca nirvartya gurugṛhaṃ gatvāmivādya tataḥ svacchandaṃ viharet || 71 || parvasu viśeṣārcanam || 72 || viśeṣārcanaṃ kṛtākṛtameke || 73 || etannirvartanaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ nirvartayet || 74 || nirvartanaṃ dīkṣito'nirvartya sthātumicchati yaḥ sa narakaṃ yāti saukareṣu jāyate || 75 || yo'gnihotramutsṛjyāvidhinā svacchandaṃ viharati tatpāpena samaṃ vā'samam || 76 || mahāpāpaiḥ samaṃ vā'samam || 77 || tasmāddīkṣito'pramādī nityanivartanaṃ nirvartayet || 78 || śrutismṛtipurāṇānyabhyaset || 79 || tadvidaśca pūjayet || 80 || svasvavarṇāśramācāraḥ sevyastadanudhīmatā || 81 || yatra varṇāśrame dīkṣitastata āśramāntaraṃ na niviśet || 82 || niviṣṭaḥ pāpīyānbhavati || 83 || dakṣācāradīkṣito niviśedeke || 84 || sa vāmottarayorna praviśedeke || 85 || praviśediti kecit || 86 || ādyācāradīkṣita ādyācāre dīkṣayet || 87 || klivādīna dīkṣayet || 88 || p. 13) adīkṣitāya yo dadyānmantraṃ vā mārgamuttamam || sa patennarake ghore varṣāṇāmayutaṃ samā iti || 89 || yathā hyanupanītāya kanyāṃ dadyādvimūḍhadhīḥ || tathā hyadīkṣitāyaiva dadanmārgaṃ patedgururiti || 90 || dakṣācārī dakṣācāramantreṣu sarvadevatākeṣvadhikṛto bhavati || 91 || yathaikavedopanītaḥ sarvavedeṣūpanīto bhavati || 92 || abhāve guroḥ pratimātaḥ || 93 || śāligrāmādipratimāyāmīśamāvāhyāsanaṃ dattvā pārānandaśāstrajñātavidhistataḥ sarvaṃ vibhāvya dīkṣāṃ yathāpakṣaṃ nirvartya yathāvarṇamupadeśaṃ vibhāvya tataḥ śiṣṭairupacāraiḥ pādyādyairupacaryeśaṃ visṛjya yathāśāstraṃ nityanirvartanaṃ nirvartayet || 94 || ayaṃ vidhirādyācāra eva nānyatra || 95 || vāmācāro dviprakāro madhyamottamabhedataḥ || madyamaithunamudrābhiryukto'sāvuttamaḥ smṛta iti || 96 || madyamāṃsamatsyamudrāmaithunairyukto madhyamaḥ || 97 || pārānandasyāṣṭavidhahiṃsanābhāvānmadhyamaṃ pārānando varjayet || 98 || pārānandairuttamaḥ sevyaḥ || 99 || pārānandāḥ || 100 || 3 || yadyanyamatiśrīcakraṃ vrajeyuḥ || 1 || māṃsaṃ murdhnā praṇamya na gṛhṇīyuḥ || 2 || yeṣāṃ varṇānāṃ dakṣe'dhikārasteṣāmeva vāmataḥ || 3 || sūryasaṃstambhanapravāhapravartanādasiddhimataḥ pārānandādbrāhmaṇātpārānandavāmācāradīkṣito bhavet || 4 || yathāpakṣaṃ nirvartitadīkṣāya śiṣyāya pūrvoktaṃ yathāvarṇaṃ mantramupadiśet || 5 || mataṃ matadharmāṃścopadiśya śrutitantroktān pārānandāviruddhān dharmānācaredityupadiśet || 6 || svanāma kathayecca || 7 || nāthaśabdāntaṃ nāma śiṣye vidaghyāddvitīye || 8 || svaviditanāmā gurumabhivādayet || 9 || śiṣṭaṃ vyākhyātam || 10 || brahmakṣatravaiśyeṣu śrautaṃ tāntraṃ vā || 11 || taditareṣu tāntrameva || 12 || p. 14) caturbījaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tribījakam || mantraṃ dvibījaṃ vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tvekabījakamiti || 13 || kramatraye'dhikārī syādvedahastasusaṃskṛtaḥ || smṛtisaṃskārabhāgena cācārān kramituṃ kṣama iti || 14 || brahmakṣatrau vaiśyaśūdrau nānyasaṃskāramarhataśca || 15 || nācārān kramituṃ yogyaścānyaśāstrasusaṃskṛta iti || 16 || ekākṣaraṃ sarveṣāmeveti kecit || 17 || dakṣācārī mṛte gurau kṛtaprayatno'pyanudbhūtasiddhirvāmācāraṃ praviśet || 18 || kṛtaprayatno'pyanudbhūtasiddhirīpadvrasitadakṣācārī gurvājñapto vā || 19 || vāmācārī pārānandadakṣācāryājñaptastacchiṣyaṃ vāmācāre dīkṣayet || 20 || tato dakṣadīkṣitapūrvo vāmācāradīkṣitaḥ pūrvaparigṛhītān dharmānna hātumarhati || 21 || saṃskārābhivādanakrameṇābhivādya dakṣābhivādanakrameṇābhivādya vāmābhivādanakrameṇābhivādyopacārairguruṃ toṣayet || 22 || guroḥ pūrvavat || 23 || gurvantaraṃ kvāpi vrajenmanvantaramathāpadi || sākṣātpāpamayo jñeyo yo devāntaramāśrayediti vijñāyate || 24 || devatāntaramāśrita iti kecit || 25 || tasmādvāmācāre'pi taddevatāmantraṃ gṛhnīyāt || 26 || atha dvitīye || 27 || dīkṣito dīkṣādharmānusṛjya snātvā gṛha gatvoktānbhojyān bhojayitvāvaśiṣṭāndhaso'mṛtasya ṣoḍaśagrāsānmukhena mukhena grasituṃ yogyāngṛhītvoktapadāprātaḥkālaṃ nayet || 28 || yadi duḥsvapnaṃ paśyet || 29 || pūrvavat || 30 || nidrātyaya utthāya gurumantreśvarānanyacca sarvāndhyātvā praṇamyānpraṇamya snānāṅkanasaṃdhyākavacapaṭhanārcanasasamastamaṇḍalajapadivyasahasranāma pāṭharūpānaiśvarāṁśca nirvartya gurugṛhaṃ gatvābhivādya tataḥ svacchandaṃ viharet || 31 || parvasu viśeṣārcanam || 32 || viśeṣārcanaṃ kṛtāvṛtameke || 33 || etannirvartanaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ nirvartayet || 34 || nirvartanaṃ dīkṣito'nirvartya sthātumicchati yaḥ sa naraka sapadyate || 35 || yastūpanīto vedapaṭhanaṃ vedārtha nādhigacchati tapāpena samaṃ yā'sanam || 36 || p. 15) sarvavīrapāpai samaṃ vā'samam || 37 || tasmāddīkṣito'pramādī nitya nirvartana nirvartayet || 38 || ṛgvedādyānvedānūrdhvāmnāyādyānāgamānabhyaset || 39 || tadvidaśca pūjayet || 40 || yava varṇāśrame dīkṣitastata āśramāntara na niveśet || 41 || dvitīyācāradīkṣito brahmacaryādgṛha niviśedityeke || 42 || uttarācāra praviśedityeke || 43 || neti kecit || 44 || tāntrikī sadhyā kṛtākṛtā || 45 || apakṣīyamāṇapakṣadīkṣito'nukalpena paricaredādaśamyā || 46 || madyamudrāmaithunāni || 47 || ādyānukalpo guḍamiśra takra raktacandanavāri ca || 48 || sākṣādeva dvitīyam || 49 || tṛtīyānukalpa karavīrapuṣpa yonipuṣpa tridala bilvapatra ca || 50 || madyadānena yā syāddevatāyāstuṣṭiḥ saitena dattena bhavatviti bhāvayet || 51 || maithunāhlāde mayā japtena mantreṇa yā syāddevatāyāḥ prītiḥ saitena dattena bhavatviti bhāvayet || 52 || āpūryamāṇapakṣadīkṣito'nukalpena paricaredādaśamyā || 53 || daśamyā viśeṣārcana kārayet || 54 || guruṇā || 55 || guru puṣpāñjalyantāmarcāṃ vidhāya hutvā havi pratipattyagāra praviśyamakāracayamurarīkṛtya punardevatāgāramāgatya hutvā devatā sasamastamaṇḍalāmabhyarcya navaśiṣyāyālipātra samudra savyañjanabhojanasaṃbhāra saveśyāka prayacchet || 56 || dānamantrāḥ || 57 || ida pavitramamṛta gṛhṇīṣya bhavameghajam || paśupāśasamucchedakāraṇa-bhairavoditamityādyapātram || 58 || īśocchiṣṭāmimā mudrā hārdasatāpanāśinīm || gṛhṇīṣva harṣajananī bhojyasabhārasamṛtāmiti dvitīyapātram || 59 || gṛhṇīṣva pramadā divyā pramattā yauvanānvitām || sarvadānāndahṛdayāṃ tvasādhanavidhāyinīmiti veśyām || 60 || makāratrayaṃ tatsatīrthebhyo dadyāt || 61 || p. 16) navyaviśeṣārcane tatsatīrthyā eva praviśeyuḥ || 62 || gṛhītamakāratrayaṃ navyaṃ śiṣyaṃ kaulikagharmānupadiśet || 63 || svecchā-ṛtumatī śaktiḥ sāks.ādbrahma na saṃśayaḥ || tasmāttāṃ pūjayedbhaktyā vastrālaṃkārabhojanairiti || 64 || striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam || strīṇāṃ nindā na kartavyā na ca tāḥ krodhayedapīti || 65 || vikalpānnaiva siddhiḥ syātsiddhiḥ kevalaniścayāt | tasmānniścayamāśritya japenmantraṃ vicakṣaṇa || 66 || iti || arthādvā kāmato vāpi cāpalyādapi yo naraḥ || liṅgayonirato mantrī rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajediti || 67 || vīrahatyā vṛthāpānaṃ vīrajāyāniṣevaṇam || mahāpāpatrayamidaṃ kaulikānāṃ bhavedata iti || 68 || mantrapūtaṃ kuladravyaṃ svaveśyāṃ svaparakīyāṃ vāpi || svapatnīṃ ca subhojyaṃ ca dadyādvai kulayogine || 69 || kaulikaḥ || mantrapūtaṃ kuladravyaṃ gurudevārpitaṃ śubham || ye pibanti janāsteṣāṃ stanyapānaṃ na vidyata iti || 70 || aho pītaṃ surādravyaṃ mohayettridaśānapi || tanmadyaṃ kaulikaḥ pītvā vikāraṃ nāpnuyāttu yaḥ || maddhyānikaparo bhūyātsa bhaktaḥ sa ca kaulika iti || 71 || surā śaktiḥ śivo bhojyaṃ maithunaṃ bhairavaḥ svayam || teṣāmaikyātsamutpanne sveśaṃ tatra vicintayediti || 72 || subhojyaṃ maithunaṃ madyaṃ trayametadvalāhalam || tasmāttadvidhinā grāhyamanyathā garalaṃ hi taditi || 73 || devāngurūnsamabhyarcya vedatantroktavartmanā || devaṃ smaran pibanmadyaṃ veśyāṃ gacchanna dos'bhāgiti || 74 || sevedātmasukhārthaṃ yo madyādikamaśāstrataḥ || sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇeti || 75 || yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmakārataḥ || sa siddhimiha nāpnoti na svargaṃ na parāṃ gatimiti || 76 || asaṃskṛtaṃ pibanmadyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam || subhojyamavidhānena munnannarakamāpnuyāt iti || 77 || p. 17) svecchayā vartamāno yo dīkṣāsaṃskāravarjitaḥ || na tasya sadgatiḥ kvāpi tapastīrthavratādibhiriti || 77 || madapracchāditātmā ca na kiṃcidapi vetti cet || na dhyānaṃ na tapo nārcāṃ na mataṃ na ca satkriyāmiti || 78 || na devaṃ na guruṃ nātmavicāraṃ na ca kaulikam || kevalaṃ viṣayāsaktaḥ patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ pibanniti || 79 || yāvanna calate dṛṣṭiryāvanna calate manaḥ || tāvatpānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamitaḥ paramiti || 80 || jīvanmuktaḥ pibedevamanyathā patito bhavediti || 81 || punaḥ pītvā punaḥ pītvā patitvā dharaṇītale || utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate iti || 82 || tataḥ svīkṛtya ca guruḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ śeṣado bhavediti || 83 || svagurusveśayoragre nopaviśya pibeddhaviriti || 84 || sadvitīyaṃ pibedādyaṃ jyeṣṭhāgre kaulikottama iti || 85 || rahasyeva tṛtīyaṃ tu kurvīta kulasaṃmata iti || 86 || tṛtīyaṃ ādyavaditi kecit || 87 || atraiva nāmavidhānaṃ ke'pi || 88 || dvitīyācāradīkṣito dvitīyācāre na dīkṣayettāvat || 89 || yāvannaivotkaṭā siddhiḥ sūryasastambhanādikā || tāvanna śiṣyānkurvīta vāmī vāme tu karhicit iti || 90 || kiṃ vaitān śāsayeti sveśasvadhyeyarūpājñaptaḥ svapne śiṣyānkurvīta || 91 || tāneva śāsayennānyān || 92 || dvitīyācāradīkṣito vāme dīkṣayet || 93 || dīkṣet || 94 || saṃskāre'pi vāmī dīkṣayet || 95 || vāmācārī vāmamantreṣu sarvadevatākeṣvadhikṛto bhavati || 96 || yathaikasminnīśvare sākṣātkṛte sarve'pīśvarāḥ sākṣātkṛtā bhavanti || 97 || iti copadiṣṭaḥ || 98 || navyaḥ śiṣyo devatā mūrdhnā praṇamyātraiveśāgre gurvabhivādanam || 99 || abhivādya || 100 || 4 || sagaṇikaḥ sagaṇikasatīrthyamaṇḍalo haviḥpratipattyagāraṃ praviśet || 1 || p. 18) yathoktā havi pratipātta kuryu || 2 || navyena havi pratipattiṃ navyajyeṣṭha kārayet || 3 || praviṣṭeṣu teṣu ceśamudvāsya japamantra dhyāyannīśa tiṣṭhedguru || 4 || te ca havi pratipattiṃ yathoktā kṛtvā gurumabhivādya tiṣṭheyu || 5 || navyaḥ śiṣyo guruveśyāye dhana dadyāt || 6 || gurustā visarjayet || 7 || ādattadhanā prākṛtā sā yatheccha gacchet || 8 || navyaḥ śiṣyaḥ satīrthyaveśyābhyo dhana datvā tā visarjayet || 9 || tāstvādattadhanā prākṛtā yatheccha gaccheyu || 10 || tā śaktayo yadi parakīyā syu || 11 || vastrālakārai satoṣya visarjayet || 12 || gurustadanukṛta tasmai samarpayette ca samarpayeyu || 13 || gurumabhipādya tasatīrthyā yatheccha gaccheyu || 14 || eṣa pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ || 15 || pūrṇābhiṣikto navyaḥ śiṣyaḥ kusumahāraga dhadanavastradhāyayānādyairguru toṣayet || 16 || tadaśakta kevalapremṇā || 17 || tathaiva gāthāmudāharati || 18 || nirapekṣāstu guravo brahmāṇḍānugrahakṣamā || karupāyai katha toṣyā karuṇāmṛtavārdhaya iti || 19 || toṣyāste kevala premṇā nānyathā dhanarāśibhirnānyathā yuktikoṭibhiriti || 20 || satuṣṭo guru svālaya gacchet || 21 || tata sākṣātkalpena vānukalpena nityārcana nivartayet || 22 || prāk sākṣātkārādanukalpenetyapare || 23 || tata saviśeṣārcanādau saṣapādhikṛto bhavati || 24 || uttara sarpebhya uttama || 25 || atrādhikāro divyadevayoninānām || 26 || manuṣyeṣu nāmādhikāra sarveṣā kṣatraviṭśūdrajabhanām || 27 || atrādhikāro brāhmaṇasya || 28 || brahmacāriṇo'tiriktasyāśramiṇo'nāśramiṇa || 29 || uttare kṣatrasyāpīti kaścit || 30 || p. 19) sūryastambhanapravāhapravartanādisiddhimataḥ pārānandāduttarācāradīkṣā gṛhnīyāduttarācāriṇaḥ || 31 || jātivairotsargapūrvakagopyāghrāsumārjārādīnāṃ svapnabhāvadarśitavihārāya yathāpakṣaṃ nirvartitadīkṣāya dadyādenaṃ mantramadhikārārthāya || 32 || oṃ ta oṃ tsa oṃ vi oṃ tu oṃ rva oṃ re oṃ ṇyaṃ oṃ bha oṃ goṃ oṃ de oṃ gha oṃ sya oṃ dhī oṃ ma oṃ hi oṃ dhi oṃ yo oṃ yo oṃ naḥ oṃ pra oṃ co oṃ da oṃ yāt iti || 33 || sa yadi saṃnyāsī cetpraṇavam || 34 || tatastadiṣṭeśvaramagramupadeśakrameṇopadiśet || 35 || mataṃ matadharmāthopadiśya śrutimaduktayuktāndharmānācaretyupadiśet || 36 || guhyadharmadaśakamupadiśyopadiśet || 37 || vṛttiṃ kurvannayācitāṃ varteta || 38 || neccheddhanaṃ manuṣyebhya sevāvṛttiṃ carenna ca iti || 39 || ayācitādvrataṃ grāhyamapi duṣkṛtakarmaṇa iti || 40 || sapraṇavaprayoviṃśatikā gāyatrīṃ japet || 41 || guhyadharmadaśakaṃ kuryāt || 42 || atra dīkṣito jātikulagotravarṇāśramātīto bhavati || 43 || parityajya dharmānvihitānanyāśca || 44 || guhyadharmadaśakamanutiṣṭhaṁstiṣṭhecchīrṇaparṇāśanaḥ || 45 || atha kiṃvā || 46 || yasminvarṇāśrama uttarācāralābhaḥ || 47 || tadvarṇāśramadharmānkurvīta || 48 || sevāvṛttimakurvastu vṛttiṃ kurvannayācitāmiti || 49 || tadvadakṣayāmayoḥ || 50 || taddikṣitapūyaṁścet || 51 || etadācāriṇo nityā dharmā || 52 || manuṣyebhyastyanīhā || 53 || manuṣyameyāpṛśyakaraṇam || 54 || apācitatapā pṛśyā partanam || 55 || sapraṇavatrayoviṃśatikāgāyatrījapa || 56 || guhyadharmadaśakanirvartanam || 57 || p. 20) svamatānusaṃdhānam || 58 || anyamatāsvīkaraṇam || 59 || eṣa nityo dharmaḥ || 60 || auttarasya svanityadharmānuṣṭhāyina || 61 || dharmo gaṅgāsnānabhasmalepanavihitayajñādistena kṛtastadabhyudayāya || 62 || abhojyabhojanasurāpānaveśyāsaṅgamādiradharamstatkṛto na tadadha pātāya || 63 || nocchryāya ca || 64 || na guhyadharmaṃ pusteṣu pralikhenna vadecchiṣyato'nyataḥ || 65 || auttaragurvaktrābjavedyatvādguhyadharmāṇām || 66 || pralikhanguhyadharmāṁstu raurava naraka vrajediti || 67 || brahmahatyāśata tasya yo vadecchiṣyato'nyata iti || 68 || ata sūryasastambhanapravāhapravartanādisiddhimāneva śiṣya kurvīta || 69 || yāvannaiṣotkaṭā siddhi sūryasastambhanādikā || tāvanna śiṣyānkurvīta hyuttarācāramārgavān kasmiṃścitkathaṃcitkaṃcit || 70 || aya dakṣavāmayoradīkṣitapūrvo'pi tayoradhikṛto bhavati || 71 || uttare manuṣyeṣu dvāveva śiṣyau kāryau || 72 || tatra sasiddhayoryeṣṭha eva śiṣyaṃ kartuṃ samartha || 73 || jyeṣṭhasasidhyabhāve tadanujñāta kaniṣṭha siddha śiṣyaṃ kuryāt || 74 || dīpaśāṃti na kurvīta vidvādharmaparāyaṇa iti || 75 || kaściduttare dakṣavāmavacchiṣyabāhulyamicchati || 76 || uttarācāramārgeṇa parātmopāsanamīśvaravadityunmattabhairavaḥ || 77 || ānandaśabdāntaṃ nāma vidadhyāduttare || 78 || tasmādahamapi parānanda paramānanda || 79 || tatpuruṣa mahādeva śambho rudra trilocana ekavaktra caturbhuja girijāvallabha bhasmoddhūlitadeha śveta candraśekhara pannagabhūṣaṇa triśūlāyudha khaṇdaparaśo ḍamarudhara padmahasta bhaktavatsala divyalokeśvaretyādyai stuto'pi na tathā hṛṣyāmi yathā parānandaparamānandeti nāmabhyām || 80 || nāmabhirmadbhaktau tasmānmatī madbhakto matpūjānte praṇavādinamontābhyāmābhyāṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ manmūrdhani prayacchet || 81 || eva brāhmaṇa || 82 || iti pārānandasūtre caturthamāhnikam || 4 || p. 21) oṃ ka aiśvaro dharmaḥ || 83 || kiṃ puṇyam || 84 || kiṃ pāpam || 85 || ahiṃsāsatyamasteyaṃ śaucaṃ brahmacaryamaparigraho tapaḥ santoṣasvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānānīndriyanigrahaḥ āstikyaṃ vedaparayorārjavaṃ tvīśasevanam | dānaṃ maunaṃ japa śāntirmataśāstrānudarśanamityeṣa ādya aiśvaradharmaḥ || 86 || saṃskāraśāstroktaṃ svargasādhakamagniṣṭomādikaṃ puṇyam || 87 || śāstraniṣiddhaṃ pāpam || 88 || yāvanti svargasādhakāni prāṇyavihiṃsayā yutāni tadanukṛtāni tatsamarpitānyaiśvaradharmāyante || 89 || ananyopaghātalakṣaṇakāmadāni kāmyānīhaiva tadanukṛtāni prāṇyavihiṃsayā yutāni tatsamarpitānyaiśvaradharmāyante || 90 || jñānī bhakto dīkṣita aiśvarāneva dharmānkurvīta no itarān || 91 || anye bhaktā dīkṣitāḥ sarvatrānīhāmīśvaradarśana evehā kartumasamarthāḥ || 92 || aiśvaradharmaṃ nirvartya puṇyāni vā sampādayeyuḥ || 93 || jīvasya svatantratvātparasmai svātmānaṃ na prayacchetkathaṃ śrāvaṇasarpabalidānādau prayacchati || 94 || śrāvaṇasarpabalidānādau yatparidānaṃ tadyathā kāminī kāmāturo vadettvadīpo'haṃ tvadānandāya na tvadīyo bhavalyatha kāyavāṅmanobhiranālhādadāṃ parityajati vā kaṃcitkaviṃ svagṛhamāgataṃ kavirvadettvadīyā ime putrāstvadīyamidaṃ gṛhaṃ tvadīyo'smīti vācā saṃtoṣayati so'pi saṃtuṣṭo na tadgṛhaṃ vikrīṇāti na brāhmaṇāya prayacchati ca tasmādevaṃ sarvatra || 95 || ārjavaṃ sarvatra kuryāt || 96 || svato nyūne vālavatsvataḥsame sakhivatsvato'dhike svajyeṣṭhavaditivaiṣamye nārjavam || 97 || saṃskārasaṃskṛto bhakto dīkṣāṃ gṛhṇīyānnā dattasvātmo dīkṣito bhavitumarhati tasmādevaṃ yuktam || 98 || phaladvayadaṃ karma || 99 || sākṣātphaladaṃ pariṇāme phalaṃ prayacchati ca || 100 || 5 || kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nirayadaṃ pariṇataṃ duḥsaṅgadam || 1 || yathā durvākyaṃ tāḍanadaṃ pariṇataṃ kārāgārapraveśadam || 2 || etadviparītaṃ puṇye || 3 || kṛta aiśvaro dharmaḥ parameśvarahṛdi prītyutpādakaḥ pariṇataḥ parameśvaradarśanadaḥ || 4 || iti pārānandasūtre pañcamamāhnikam || 5 || p. 22) oṃ athātaḥ paramānandamataṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 5 || paramātmā || 6 || īśvarāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 7 || jīvāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 8 || nityānandaḥ saccidānandamayamūrtiḥ || 9 || sarvataḥ surūpaḥ || 10 || sarvataḥ sarvajñaḥ || 11 || sarvataḥ sarveśvaraḥ || 12 || vedavāk || 13 || svābhinnālaṅkāraḥ svābhinnāyudhaḥ svābhinnavāhana iti kālaśambhuḥ || 14 || tadbhinnānādyanantālaṅkārāyudhavāhanānītyunmattabhairavaḥ || 15 || acintyaiśvaryaḥ sarvataḥ || 16 || avedyo'cintyo'dṛśyaḥ || 17 || susaṃvedyaḥ susaṃcintyaḥ susaṃdṛśyaḥ || 18 || ākāśaparicchinnaśca yo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ parame vyomanniti nirdeśāt || 19 || yogaphalanirdeṣṭā sarvataḥ || 20 || sarvato yogaphaladaḥ || 21 || īśvarairupāsyaḥ sarvataḥ || 22 || īśvaropāsyaḥ sarvataḥ || 23 || īśvarāṇāṃ svabhaktānāṃ nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 24 || sarvagamyaḥ || 25 || kleśakarmavipākā'parāmṛṣṭaḥ sarvataḥ || 26 || sarvagamyaḥ || 27 || sarvotpattikṛt || 28 || sarvasthitikṛt || 29 || sarvanirvighnakṛt || 30 || sarvaprakāśakṛt || 31 || sarvapralayakṛt || 32 || sarvavidyādaḥ || 33 || sākṣādīśvaranigrahānugrahakṛt || 34 || sākṣāttapaḥphaladaḥ || 35 || p. 23) sākṣātparāmuktidaḥ || 36 || sākṣājjīvanparāmuktida ityunmattabhairavaḥ || 37 || paramānandasthānaḥ || 38 || anādyanantaḥ paramātmā || 39 || ebhiḥ sūtraireṣa paramātmā varṇito mayi kṛpākaṭākṣaṃ vidadhātu || 40 || etadvidasmāṁśca prīṇāti || 41 || atha paramātmanaḥ paramānandalokaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 42 || paramātmalokaḥ || 43 || asahvyayojanavistīrṇaḥ sarvataḥ || 44 || sarvasyāyatanaṃ mahaditi hatadvijñāyate || 45 || yadgatā na nivartanti bhūyaḥ || 46 || yatra paramātmā viharati || 47 || yatreśvarāḥ paramātmadhyānāsaktā viharanti || 48 || yatra jīvā muktāḥ sādyanantadivyadehāḥ paramātmadhyānāsaktā viharanti || 49 || yuvā syātsādhu yuvādhyāpakaḥ || 50 || āśiṣṭho dṛḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ || 51 || asyeyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā vittaiḥ pūrṇā syāt || 52 || sa eko mānuṣa ānandaḥ || 53 || te ye śataṃ mānuṣā ānandāḥ || 54 || sa eko manuṣyagandharvāṇāmānandaḥ || 55 || te ye śataṃ manuṣyagandharvāṇāmānandāḥ || 56 || sa eko devagandharvāṇāmānandaḥ || 57 || te ye śataṃ devagandharvāṇāmānandāḥ || 58 || sa ekaḥ pitṝṇā ciralokalokānāmānandaḥ || 59 || te ye śataṃ pitṝṇā ciralokalokānāmānandāḥ || 60 || sa eka ājānajānāṃ devānāmānandaḥ || 61 || te ye śatamājānajānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ || 62 || sa ekaḥ karmadevānāmānandaḥ || 63 || te ye śataṃ karmadevānāmānandāḥ || 64 || sa eko devānāmānandaḥ || 65 || te ye śataṃ devānāmānandāḥ || 66 || p. 24) sa eka indrasyānandaḥ || 67 || te ye śatamindrasyānandāḥ || 68 || sa eko bṛhaspaterānandaḥ || 69 || te ye śataṃ bṛhaspaterānandāḥ || 70 || sa ekaḥ prajāpaterānandaḥ || 71 || te ye śataṃ prajāpaterānandāḥ || 72 || sa eko brahmaṇa ānandaḥ || 73 || te ye sahasraṃ brahmaṇa ānandāḥ sa eko viṣṇvādīnāmānanda ityeke || 74 || te ye viṣṇvādīnāmīśvarāṇāmasaṃkhyātā ānandāḥ sa eka ānando yatra samaḥ sarveṣāmṛte paramātmanaḥ || 75 || anirdeśyo'nirvācyo'grāhyo'gamyaḥ sarveṣā paramātmana ānandaḥ || 76 || yatrānādyanantāḥ kutaḥ || 77 || yatrānādyanantā āpastejāsi vāyavaḥ || 78 || na yatrānādyanantāstaravaḥ || 79 || na yatra mṛgāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ || 80 || yatra sarve mānuṣavigrahāḥ || 81 || yatra sarve anirdeśyavapuṣaḥ || 82 || yatra sarve samānandāḥ || 83 || yatra sarve paḍhḍhāyanāḥ || 84 || na yatra strīvigrahaḥ kaścit || 85 || yatra sarve pūrūṣavigrahā || 86 || na yatraṣa sūryo naite pāvakā naiṣaścandro nemā vidyuto bhānti martyāḥ || 87 || yatra sarve sādyanantadivyadehā jīvāḥ || 88 || na yatredaṃ kiṃcana martyam || 89 || yatrānādyantaṃ vā na yatra kiṃcitsādisāntam || 90 || na yatra martyā suviśanti nārtāstaṃ viddhi paramānandalokasaṃjñam || 91 || sa eṣa paramānandalokaḥ sutrairvarṇita0 || 92 || sūtrairvarṇitalokā citirmayi kṛpā nidadhātu || 93 || yo vidvānenaṃ vetti sa mā tarpayati sarvataḥ sarvānīśvarāṃśca || 94 || sa eṣo'nādyanantalokaḥ sa eṣa parānandalokaḥ sa eṣa parākhyo lokaḥ sa eṣaḥ p. 25) paramākhyo lokaḥ sa eṣaḥ paramātmalokaḥ sa eṣa parāmuktyākhyo loko yo veda vidvāneyaṃ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 95 || īśvarāstūktalakṣaṇāḥ || 96 || tadudarataḥ sarvajñāḥ || 97 || tadudarataḥ sarveśvarāḥ || 98 || tantravākyāḥ || 99 || acintyaiśvaryāstadudarataḥ || 100 || 6 || adṛśyāḥ || 1 || susaṃdṛśyāḥ || 2 || ākāśaparicchinnāśca paramātmājñaptāḥ || 3 || yogaphalanirdeṣṭāraḥ || 4 || yogaphalāliptāḥ || 5 || yogaphaladāstadājñayā || 6 || jīvairupāsyāḥ || 7 || jīvairupāsitāḥ || 8 || jīvānāṃ nigrahānugrahakṣamāḥ || 9 || sarve sarvakartāraḥ || 10 || aiśvaradharmatoṣyāḥ || 11 || aiśvaradharmakṛdgamyāḥ || 12 || atha viśeṣato'dhikṛtāḥ || 13 || utpattau brahmā || 14 || sthitau viṣṇuḥ || 15 || pralaye śivaḥ || 16 || nairvighne vighneśaḥ || 17 || jñāne kauśikī || 18 || prakāśe sūryaḥ || 19 || muktidāḥ || 20 || īśvarā anādyanantāḥ || 21 || jīvā jñānavanto'ṇurūpāḥ kartāro yogaphalabhoktāra āmukteḥ || 22 || manasā yuktāstattadindriyasomvyayujaḥ || 23 || anādyanantā aṇurūpā jīvāḥ || 24 || p. 26) jñānarūpā ityeke || 25 || paramānandalokaikadeśaḥ sānandākhyo bahirmukhaḥ || 26 || āgate pratisaṃcāre khaṇḍaparaśuḥ kṛtapāpānkṛtapuṇyāṃśca sānande sthāpayati || 27 || na yatra kṛtapuṇyāḥ prahṛṣyante ca nodvijante kṛtapāpāḥ || 28 || khaṇḍaparaśurbhūmirapsu pralīnāḥ kurute || 29 || khaṇḍaparaśupastejaḥsupralīnā kurute || 30 || khaṇḍaparaśustejāsi vāyuṣu pralīnāni kurute || 31 || khaṇḍaparaśurvāyūnākāśe pralīnān kurute || 32 || ākāśo'nādyanante pratiṣṭhito bhavati || 33 || khaṇḍaparaśuḥ svaśaktyāyudhavāhanālaṅkārānsvasminlīnānkṛtvā sādyanantadivyadehaiḥ svabhaktaiḥ sākaṃ paramānandaṃ praviśati || 34 || īśvarāstvevaṃ sarve || 35 || sāyudhāḥ sālaṅkārāḥ praviśanti svabhaktaiḥ sārdhaṃ paramānandamiti kaścit || 36 || mahāpralaye samupasthite paramānandalokapraveśāya yadeśvarāḥ svānsvānlokānparityajanti tadā taistyaktāste lokā dīpavannāśamabhigacchanti || 37 || paramātmā jñāpayāmāsa kadācidīśvarānājñaptāste śūnye āgatya dhyāyantaḥ paramātmānaṃ japantaḥ paramātmanaḥ paramaṃ manumatiṣṭhannīśvarāḥ || 38 || paramātmā bahirmukhe sānanda āgatya kacijjīvasaptakaṃ vihitānuṣṭhāyyaiśvaradharmavadīśvaratvena pariṇataṃ kṛtvā jñāpayāmāsa paramānanda praviṣṭā na nivartanti bhūya iti ha vijñāyate tasmāditi kecit || 39 || tathaiva nītvā katicit kālānsvaṃ svaṃ lokaṃ divyamīśvarānandavantaṃ īśvarāstapasā cakruḥ || 40 || udbhūtālaṅkārāyudhaśaktivāhanāścābhavan || 41 || īśvarāḥ sāyudhā0 sālaṃkārā0 svabhaktānaiśvaradharmavato jīvātsānandasthān śaktivāhana pāripadatvena parigṛhṇantīti kaścit || 42 || brāhmo loko brahmaṇaḥ satyalokākhyaḥ || 43 || vaiṣṇavo loko viṣṇorvaikuṇṭhākhyaḥ || 44 || śaivo lokaḥ śivasya śvetalokākhyaḥ || 45 || vāktuṇḍo loko vakratuṇḍasya svānandabhuvanākhyaḥ || 46 || kauśikeyo lokaḥ kauśikyā mahāpurākhyaḥ || 47 || sauryo lokaḥ sūryasya mahāmaṇḍalākhyaḥ || 48 || p. 27) yeṣu lokeṣvīśvaranirviśeṣānandāḥ sarve jīvāḥ || 49 || yeṣu gatā na nivartanti bhūyaḥ || 50 || na yeṣu strīvigrahaḥ kaścidanyapeśvaraśaktibhyaḥ || 51 || ta aiśvarā lokāḥ parapuropamāḥ || 52 || brāhme sthitvā brahmākāśādvāyūnvāyubhyo'gnīnagnibhya āpo'dbhyaḥ pṛthivyaḥ || 53 || pṛthivībhyo'nnamevaṃ trilokīṃ puṇyapāpocitāṃ dṛḍhāṃ ca cakāra || 54 || tava kanakācalaṃ meruṃ cakāra ca || 55 || yasmin ṣaṭśikharapurottamāni0 || 56 || ṣaḍīśvarāṇāṃ tāni || 57 || brahmaśikhākhyaṃ brahmaṇaḥ || 58 || śvetadvīpākhyaṃ viṣṇoḥ || 59 || kailāsākhyaṃ paramānandasya || 60 || raktaśikharākhyaṃ dantinaḥ || 61 || jñānapurākhyaṃ kauśikyāḥ || 62 || prakāśākhyaṃ sūryasya || 63 || tebhyo nīcairindrādīnāṃ śikharāṇi || 64 || yatheśvarāsteṣu lokeṣu tathaiteṣu śikhareṣu sarvadā tiṣṭhanti || 65 || nāśāśībhāvaścaikasminnīśvare || 66 || sajātīyānā samudāye kiṃcinnyūnoṃśastasyāsaṃbhavaścaikasminniśvare || 67 || kṛtvā sahasradhātmānaṃ caredīśvarastanmūrtiṣvaviśeṣadarśanāt || 68 || ekasminneva kāle koṭiśo bhaktān pṛthak pṛthak darśanādinā viśeṣaṇānugṛhṇāti taddarśanāt || 69 || yatra bhaktā yato'nudhyāyanti tata āvirbhavatīśvarasyācintyaiśvaryatvāt || 70 || naitadadbhutamīśvare || 71 || aṃśāṃśībhāvaḥ pṛthvī-nīra-tejo-vāyuṣu divyeṣu ca || 72 || tasmādete nirastāḥ || 73 || tasyāṃ vilokyāṃ bahirmukhasthānjīvānbrāhmāpātayat || 74 || trayo lokāḥ phalāni yasyāstasmāsaiṣā trilokī triphalā || 75 || tatra pāpaphalabhoktṛbrahmāpātayannaraloke || 76 || puṣpaphalabhoktṛnbrahmāpātayatsvarge loke || 77 || aiśvaradharmaphalabhoktṛnsvānsvānbhaktān darśanadānādibhirīśvarāḥ pratyagṛhṇan || 78 || p. 28) tāmasānjīvān tīryagjanmani brahmāpātayat || 79 || rājasānjīvānmānuṣe brahmāpātayat || 80 || sātvikānjīvāndaive brahmāpātayat || 81 || indrādibhyo yathāyathamadhikārāndadau brahmā || 82 || pālayāmāsa viṣṇuḥ || 83 || prajñāṃ prakarotkauśikī || 84 || nirvighnamakarodgaṇeśaḥ || 85 || prakāśayāmāsa sūryaḥ || 86 || ujjahārograḥ || 87 || ṛgvedādīnvedānāvartayanbrāhmaṇādīn vā'sṛjaditi || 88 || brāhmaṇāstapasā yuktāścakruḥ svaṃ svaṃ saṃskāraśāstraṃ tathaiva svaṃ svaṃ mataṃ śubhaṃ cakruḥ || 89 || ṛṣayaḥ sthāpayāmāsuḥ svaṃ svam || 90 || vedaḥ parātmavāgeti kecit || 91 || vedo'pīśvaravāk vedānāmapyavedyatvātparātmanaḥ || 92 || kastarhi parātmānaṃ vadet || 93 || tasmādete nirastāḥ || 94 || padārthāścaturvidhāḥ || 95 || anādyanantasādyanantānādisāntasādisāntāḥ || 96 || paramātmeśvarā jīvā dikkālākāśaparamānandalokāścānādyanantāśca || 97 || aiśvarā divyadehāśca sādyanantāśca || 98 || jīvasaṃsaraṇamanādisāntaṃ ca || 99 || etaccheṣaṃ sādi sāntam || 100 || 7 || karaṇairgrāhyaṃ mūrtam || 1 || sarvamūrtasaṃyogitvaṃ vyāpakatvam || 2 || dikkālākāśājñānāṃ ca vyāpakatvam || 3 || diśaḥ paricchedikāḥ paricchinnāḥ || 4 || kālaḥ paricchedakaḥ paricchinnaḥ || 5 || ākāśaśca paricchedakaḥ paricchinna0 || 6 || pṛthvīnīratejovāyavo'ṇuśaḥ parasparaṃ bhinnāḥ paricchedakāśca || 7 || dvividhaṃ karma saṃcitaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ ca || 8 || jyotiṣṭomādinā svargaṃ karteti || 9 || p. 29) jyotiṣṭomādinā gandhakāgnisayoge yathā dīpajyotirudetyeva svarga utpadyate'sya prāṇātyaya iti smaśānanilayaḥ || 10 || prāṇahiṃsanādinā naraka karteti || 11 || yamo rājā svapumbhi pāpakartṝnnaraka loka nayati || 12 || śakrāgniyamādaya svai sve pubhiryathāyatha puṇyakartṝnyathāyatha sva sva svargaloka nayanti || 13 || yogairyogeṣvanyatamena vā yogena sveśvara svadhyeyarūpa divyena cakṣuṣā paśyati tato labdhavaro bhavati yaseṣā jīvanmuktiḥ || 14 || acintyaiśvaryaṃ sarpata paramātmanaḥ || 15 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā īśvarāḥ parā jīvanmuktāśca || 16 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaśvaryā jīvanmuktāḥ || 17 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā prajāpatayaḥ || 18 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyeśvaryo bṛhaspatiḥ || 19 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryāvagnīpomau || 20 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyeśvaryā śakrādayaśca || 21 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā devāḥ karmapuraskṛtā || 22 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaśvaryā ājānajā devā || 23 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā pitaraściralokalokā || 24 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaśvaryā devagandharvāḥ || 25 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā manuṣyagandharvāḥ || 26 || tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvarya sādhuryuvāśiṣṭo draḍhiṣṭo baliṣṭha sarvā pṛthvī yo'nuśāstyavyāhatājña || 27 || evameya svecchādihārādikaṃ dhyā *? thātaṃ sarveṣām || 28 || tasmātsa eṣa jīvanmukta acintyaiśvarya svecchāvihāra āste || 29 || kadācijjātabrāhmasasparśa ivāste || 30 || kadācicchūdrayoyudbhutastadanukūlā vṛttiṃ kurvannāste || 31 || kadācidvaiśyakulotpannastadanukūlāṃ vṛttiṃ kurvannāste || 32 || kadācitkṣatriyakulopannastadanukulā vṛttiṃ kuryannāste || 33 || kadācidbrahmakulotpannastadanukūlāṃ vṛttiṃ kurvannāste || 34 || kadāciccāturāśramyadharmānkurvannāste || 35 || p. 30) kadācidviprakulotpannaḥ snātakaḥ kṛtavivāhaḥ sudhṛtādbhutayauvanasaundaryo lāvaṇyavajrasannahanāṅgo ravau madhyagate bhikṣārthaṃ paryaṭannāste || 36 || devatāsākṣātkārasādhanāni kurvandevatāsākṣātkārāṁśca saṃpādayannāste || 37 || hatvā rājñaḥ svavaśaṃ nītvā sarvānmāṇḍalikān rājñaḥ prajāśca samrāḍiva vasannāste || 38 || vā matāni saṃsthāpayan dharmāśca saṃsthāpayannāste || 39 || vā raṇaraṅgakarkaśa eko'sinā dharmāriyodhānāṃ muṇḍāni chindan rudhiradigdhāṅga āste || 40 || vā dānāni dadannāste || 41 || vā sarva bhūtajātaṃ daṇḍavatpraṇamannāste || 42 || vārthapatnībhiḥ kāmapatnībhirmaireyaṃ pibantībhiḥ subhojyāni bhuñjatībhirmano'nukūlayauvanasaundaryalāvaṇyabhāṣaṇaguṇavepābhiḥ sākaṃ bhuñjanpibannāste || 43 || vā dharmapatnībhirhomādīnuttarakratvantān kurvannāste || 44 || vā jīvanmuktalakṣaṇāni dhārayannāste || 45 || vā pañcatvaṃ prāpya paraśarīrāviṣṭa āste || 46 || vā aṇimādibhiryukta āste || 47 || vā yogasiddhirdarśayannāste || 48 || vā kuṣṭhī vyādhito yakṣmādibhī rogairgṛhīta āste || 49 || vā pañcatvaṃ prāpya narakeṣu patannāste || 50 || vā svargeṣu ramannāste || 51 || vā surāpānabrahmahatyāsvarṇasteyādīni ghorāṇyenāṃsi kurvannapi duḥkhānyaparāmṛśannevāste || 52 || evaṃ jīvanmukta īśvaradarśanāhlādābdhimajjita aniyatācāraḥ svatantraḥ sveśvaraniyantrita īśvaradāsaḥ kleśakarmavipākāparāmṛṣṭo yathā puṣkaraparṇaṃ jalaṃ dhārayantajjalepamaparāmṛśanvā hīrakaḥ pāṃsuyu nimajjannapi tajjaṃ malamaparāmṛśannāsta evaṃ puṇyāpuṇyajamaparāmṛśannāste vā vālebhyo valāḍhyaḥ parājayaṃ parāmṛśati tāneva vā parājitānkurute svecchayaivamayaṃ karmāvivaśaḥ karmaphalāni bhuñjanvābhuñjansatyasaṃkalpa īśvarādhīna āste || 53 || evaṃ svecchāvihāranirviṇṇaḥ sādisāntadivyavapuḥ kanakācale sveśvaraśigcaramadhirohati tato na punarāvartata āvṛttaḥ sveśvarājñayeśvaravat || 54 || tatrārādhyeśvaraṃ tatkṛpayā gṛhītājña īśvarakṛpayā sādyanantadivyavapuranirdeśyako mahatā rayeṇordhvaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ bhittvā sveśalokameti tataḥ punarāvartate nīcaiḥ || 55 || eṣā kaivalyamuktiḥ || 56 || p. 31) jīvanmuktikaivalyamuktyorviśeṣaḥ || 57 || parājīvanmukta īśvarasadṛśāhlādaḥ || 58 || vaivaṃviharannāsta ayam || 59 || svecchāvihāranirviṇṇaḥ sādyanantaṃ divyavapuranirdeśyaśrīko mahatā rayeṇordhvaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ bhittvaiśvarān lokān samatītya parātmabhaktaḥ paramānandameti || 60 || na sa punarāvartate || 61 || eṣā parā kaivalyamuktiḥ || 62 || parājīvanmuktyānandātparākaivalyamuktyānando viśiṣyate || 63 || aviśiṣyata iti kecti || 64 || tāvadevāyaṃ karmavivaśaḥ yāvanna mukto bhavati || 65 || muktasyāsya karmāṇi parāṅmukhāni bhavanti || 66 || yathā saṃspṛṣṭāgnerbījādaṅkurapraroho nivartate || 67 || na karmaphalabhogānāmantaḥ kutrāpi vidyate tasmādyadaivotpannavijñāno bhavettadaivāyaṃ svamuktyai yateta caturbhiścaturṇāmekena vā || 68 || ekasinnekenāṅgena yatetetyunmattabhairavaḥ || 69 || parātmaparamātmaparameśvara parameśvareṣṭā viśiṣṭā śiṣṭeṣṭā paramaparātpareśvaropāsyaparamamantradevatāparānandeśa paramānandeśa sarveśa sarveśvarānirdeśyānandācintyaiśvaryakaruṇāmṛtavāridhe sarvagamya praṇavavācya paraṃbrahmadevatāciccetyaitairnāmabhiḥ stutyaḥ || 70 || viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni parātmanaḥ || 71 || sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyaḥ parātmā || 72 || parātmabhaktāḥ parātmopāsakāḥ parātmadhanāḥ parātmasāmārthyā acintyaiśvaryā īśvarāḥ īśāḥ parātmadhyānatatparā sanmānyatamāḥ brahmāṇi daivatadevatāḥ devadevatāḥ devatāḥ parātmānaḥ ityetairnāmabhiḥ stutyā īśvarāḥ || 73 || viśeṣato nāmānyuktānīśvarāṇām || 74 || sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyā īśvarāḥ || 75 || jīvāḥ yajñakartāro yajñejyā amṛtapāḥ akṣarakrīḍāḥ surāḥ tāruṇyadaśāstridaśāḥ praṇavavācyāḥ divyāḥ devāḥ divaukasaḥ ajarāḥ sādisāntadivyadehāḥ sātvikā īśvaraniyamyāḥ vibudhāḥ khacarāḥ brahmāṇi devatāḥ mānupadevatāḥ || 76 || viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni devānām || 77 || sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyā devāḥ || 78 || jīvāḥ mānuṣāḥ varṇinaḥ āśramiṇaḥ manujāḥ puruṣāḥ naraḥ vastūni || 79 || p. 32) viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni mānuṣāṇām || 80 || rājasāḥ akhilaphalabhogasādhakāḥ kartāraḥ stotāraḥ stutyāḥ brahmāṇi ātmānaḥ īśvarāḥ || 81 || punarviśeṣato nāmānyuktāni manuṣāṇām || 82 || sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyā mānuṣāḥ || 83 || jīvāḥ prāṇinaḥ tāmasāḥ bhūcarāḥ khecarāḥ jalacarāḥ jaḍadehāḥ caradehāḥ khecarāḥ ākāśacarāḥ bhūcarāḥ vyācarā jalacarāḥ nīracarā kṣoṇīsthāḥ kṣitisthāḥ || 84 || viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni tiraścīnānām || 85 || sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyāstiraścīnāḥ || 86 || grāhyāḥ padārthā vastūni ākṛtayaḥ || 87 || viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni padārthānām || 88 || sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyāḥ padārthāḥ || 89 || sarve śabdāḥ sarvārthavācakāḥ || 90 || vyākaraṇaṃ saṃjñāprakaraṇa ātmavākyamartho liṅgaṃ prakaraṇaṃ padacchedaḥ svaro'nvayaścaiteḥ paribhāvito dṛṣṭa ekaḥ śabdo'nekārthavācako'pyekārthameva vakti || 91 || pratyakṣānumānāgamāḥ pramāṇāni || 92 || pratyakṣāgamo pramāṇamityapare || 93 || āgama eva pramāṇamityeke || 94 || iti pārānandasūtre ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam || 6 || oṃ athābhivādanakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 94 || yaunajyeṣṭhā vidyājyeṣṭhā tapojyeṣṭhā vīryajyeṣṭhā dhanajyeṣṭhā mahatsaṃprayogajyeṣṭhā mahāntaścaite'bhivādyāḥ || 95 || kṣaprāṇāmabhivādyā brāhmaṇā yonajyeṣṭhatvāt || 96 || evamevāvarāṇā varṇānāṃ pūrvaṃ || 97 || mātṛpitṛmātulapitṛvyaśvaśurādayo'bhivādyā yonajyeṣṭhatvādeveteṣām || 98 || vayojyeṣṭhā abhivādyā yonajyeṣṭhanvādevaiteṣām || 99 || vidvāṃso'bhivādyā jyeṣṭhatvādeteṣām || 100 || 800 || tapasvino'bhipādyāstapojyeṣṭhatvādeteṣām || 1 || parātmopāsakā īśvarā īśvaropāsakā jīvā gurupādukāścābhivādyā mahatsaprayogajyeṣṭhatvādeteṣām || 2 || parātmeśvaraguravo'bhivādyā mahattvādeteṣām || 3 || āśrame pūrvasmāduttaro mahān || 4 || p. 33) mahatsaṃprayoge paścātsaṃyuktātpūrvasaṃyukto mahān || 4 || vipravarṇairvidyāvido'bhivādyāḥ || 5 || vidyāvadbhirvaidyāstapasvinaśca ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 6 || vedyaiḥ satapaskairvaidyāḥ satapaskāḥ prādurbhūtasiddhayaśca ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 7 || vedyaiḥ satapaskaiḥ prādurbhūtasiddhibhirvaidyāḥ satapaskāḥ prādurbhūtasiddhaya aiśvaradharmavantaśca ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 8 || atha dakṣavāmottaramārgiṇaḥ parasparamabhivādyā ityeke || 9 || dakṣavāmottaramārgiṇaḥ parasparamanabhivādyā ityeke || 10 || mārge pūrvasmāduttaro jyāya iti smaśānanilayaḥ || 11 || kṣatravarṇairyuddheṣvapalāyino yuddheṣu tyaktajīvitāḥ kṣatrā ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 12 || guṇasahasrairyuktāścāpi yuddheṣu palāyino maraṇamīravastarhyanabhivādyāḥ kṣatraiḥ kṣatrāḥ || 13 || vaiśyairvaiśyā dhanajyeṣṭhā ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 14 || guṇasahasrairyuktāścāpi yadi nirdhaninaḥ syustarhyanabhivādyā vaiśyairvaiśyāḥ || 15 || vayojyeṣṭhāḥ śūdrāḥ śūdrairabhivādyāḥ || 16 || guṇasahasrairyuktāścāpi yadi vayonyūnāstarhyanabhivādyāḥ śūdraiḥ śūdrāḥ || 17 || strīṣvapyevam || 18 || yaunajyeṣṭhatvaṃ tridhā || 19 || varṇajyeṣṭhatvaṃ vayojyeṣṭhatvaṃ mātulatvādisambandhajyeṣṭhatvaṃ ca || 20 || sarvaireva yaunajyeṣṭhatvamanusandhāyābhivādyānabhivādayeyuḥ sarve || 21 || yaunajyeṣṭhatvaṃ yo'nanusandhāyābhivādayati sa ātmānaṃ hinasti tasmādyaunajyeṣṭhamevābhivādayet || 22 || vayojyeṣṭhatvaṃ parihṛtya śūdrabhinnā abhivādayeyuḥ || 23 || sambandhajyeṣṭhatvaṃ dvijairnānusandheyamabhivādane iti kecit || 24 || mantrabrāhmaṇe śrutiḥ || 25 || śrutismṛtipurāṇāni tantraṃ ca catasro vidyāḥ || 26 || vidyāsu pūrvā pūrvā jyāyasī || 27 || tasmātparayā yuktātpūrvayā yukto jyeṣṭhaḥ || 28 || vidyātapasostapo bhūyaḥ || 29 || tasmādvidyāyuktātatpoyukto jyeṣṭhaḥ || 30 || p. 34) varṇakaniṣṭha sambandhakaniṣṭha kathacinnābhivādayet || 31 || yadi sa tathā syātta sambandhakaniṣṭhamapyabhivādayedityeke || 32 || savarṇānā sāśramāṇā ca parasparamabhipādanamiti kaścit || 33 || yadyubhayo sarvata samatve parasparamāliṅganam || 34 || sarve'bhivādakā sarvairāśiṣā yojyā || 35 || purastāddīkṣitā varṇāśramābhyā kaniṣṭhā api paścāddikṣitairvarṇāśramajyeṣṭharabhivādyā iti brahmā || 36 || aiśvarāṇā pusā parasparamabhivādanamityeke || 37 || aiśvarāṇāṃ pusā parasparamāliṅganamiti viṣṇuḥ || 38 || aiśvarā abhivādāliṅganāśīrvādāyatheccha kuryurityunmattabhairavaḥ || 39 || svavarṇa svapravarānsvagotra svaveda svasaṃskārasūtra svāśrama svanāma svenādhītā vidyā svakṛtān yajñān samuccāryāha tasyābhivādyasya sabuddhyanta nāma gṛhīvā'bhivādaya ityuccairuddhuṣya pādāṅgulībhirjānubhyā hastābhyā bhālena dharaṇīṃ spṛśedeṣo'bhivādanakramaḥ || 40 || svavidyā svatapo noccarediti sūryaḥ || 41 || kṣatraḥ svavarṇaṃ svapurohitapravaragotrasaṃskārasūtravedānsamuccārya svāśrama svanāma svenādhītā vidyā raṇeṣu śātrapairdattān khaḍgaprahārānsvaparāmṛṣṭān raṇāṅgaṇeṣu svasampāditavijayāśca samuccārya tathaivoddhuṣyābhivādayet || 42 || vaiśyaḥ svavarṇaṃ svapurohitagotrapravarasaṃskārasūtravedānsamuccārya svāśrama svanāma svenādhītā vidyāṃ svapoṣyāṇā manuṣyāṇā saṅkhyā svapoṣyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ prativarṣalābhasaṅkhyā ca samuccārya tathaivoddhuṣyābhivādayet || 43 || śūdraḥ svavarṇaṃ svāśrama svavaya sarayā nāma svasvāmivarṇaṃ ca samuccārya tathaivoddhuṣyābhipādayet || 44 || abhivādyānāmāśipā yogyā abhivādakā || 45 || brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇenaiva brahmacārigṛhasthapānaprasthasanyāsāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmannāśiṣṭo dṛḍhiṣṭho valiṣṭho vidyātapobhyāmedhītyuccairuddhuṣya varamudrayāśipā yojya || 46 || eva brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānāśiṣṭho dṛḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭho vidyātaponyāmedhīyuccairaddhuṣya varamudrayāśiṣā yojya || 47 || eva brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānāśiṣṭho dṛḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭho vidyāśauryāmyāmedhīyucceruddhuṣya varamudrayā kṣatra āśiṣā yojya || 48 || eva brahmacārigṛhasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānāśiṣṭho dṛḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭho vidyādhanābhyāmedhītyucairaddhuṣya varamudrayā vaiśya āśiṣā yojya || 49 || p. 35) evaṃ gṛhasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānvalārogyābhyāmedhītyucceruddhuṣya varamudrayā śūdra āśiṣā yojya || 50 || vedānadhikārācchūdrasya brahmacāriṇo vedāśritatvāttadabhāvādasya tadabhāva || 51 || ayamabhivādanāśiṣorvidhiradṛṣṭapūrve dṛṣṭapūrve tu brāhmaṇa śarmānta svanāma gṛhītvā tasyābhivādyasya sambuddhyanta nāma gṛhītvā'bhivādaya ityabhivādayetso'bhivādyo bho āyuṣmannedhītyāśipā yojayetsarvānvarṇino varmānta kṣatra pālitānta vaiśyo dāsānta śūdra ityeke || 52 || yadyubho sarvata samo syātā tadā parasparamāliṅgana kuryātām || 53 || hṛdaya hṛdaye grīvāyā grīvā sambandhya karābhyāṃ pṛṣṭha dhārayeddvireva sa eṣa āliṅganakramaḥ || 54 || sohārdena tvā samanajmītyuccairuddhuṣyāliṅgayetsamam || 55 || tṛṣṇīmiti kecit || 56 || strī jyeṣṭhābhivādyā kaniṣṭhāśipā yojyā yadi samā syātpusā tarhyāśiṣaiva yojyā pusā || 57 || pumānuttuṅgāṅgādhika strībhyastasmātpumān jyāyānstrībhya puruṣo bhoktā striyo bhogyā bhogyādbhokturmahatpādāśipā yojyā striya samā || 58 || strīṇāṃ yaunajyeṣṭhatvamevābhivādyatve hetubhūtaṃ nānye guṇā abhivādyatve hetava || 59 || athāḍhyatābhivādakasya yathā syāttathā'bhivādyastasminvarteta || 60 || dakṣiṇavāmottareṣveka svācāra svadevatāsambandha svamata svanāmācārakrameṇa yatsyāttatsamuccārya dīkṣitastathaivābhipādayet || 61 || yonajyeṣṭhatvamabhisandhāyābhivādayediti kecit || 62 || sāṃskārika sāṃskārikakrameṇābhivādayeddīkṣita dīkṣākrameṇābhivādayet || 63 || tathevāliṅganāśipā yojane || 64 || mātṛpitṛgurvīśvarāṇā samāgame ka praṇamet || 65 || mātṛpitṛgurvīśvareṣūttaroṃttaroṃ jyāyāstasmātmātṛpitṛsamayoge pitaramabhivādayetpitṛgurusamayoge guru gurudevatāsamayoge devatā tadanujñāta pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ praṇamediti kecit || 66 || gurugurvarghyasamayoge gurvarghyādanujñāto gurumiti kālabhairavaḥ || 67 || tatsamayoge guru gurvanujñāto gurvarghyamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 68 || p. 36) abhivādanakrameṇābhivādakasyārhyatāṃ yathā yathā jānīyāt tathā tathābhivādanīyo'bhivādakena bhāṣeta varteta pūjayīta || 69 || guruṃ devatāṃ vā praṇamya tatpadāravindārpitadṛṣṭistiṣṭhettadanuṣṭhānastadanubrūyāttadanujñāta āsīta tadanujñātaḥ svacchandaṃ hasedvadetpaśyedviharet || 70 || taducchiṣṭānbhogānmuñjīta || 71 || taducchiṣṭāṃ parakīyāṃ sāmānyāṃ yā na bhuñjīteti kālabhairavaḥ || 72 || tadanumato bhuñjītetyākāśabhairavaḥ || 73 || prāsādasyo vā vihitacihnito vā nābhivādayet || 74 || sve śākhāgre gurumanyāścābhivādyānābhivādayet || 75 || atyeśāgre guruṃ praṇamediti kaścit || 76 || sa yadi tatra praṇamedgurustaṃ tāḍayecchiṣya yadgurustāḍayati tadasya prāyaścittam || 77 || yadi gururna tāḍayettadā tadīśamantreṇa tattadīśagāyatryā vā tattadīśaṃ kṣamāpayaṃstanmūrdhani ṣaṭ puṣpāñjalīn prayacchedeṣā vā prāyaścittiḥ || 78 || yadvā devatāṃ paṭādyantarhitā manasā dhyāyan guruṃ praṇamediti digbhairavaḥ || 79 || dhṛtadevatārcanasādhano nābhivādayet || 80 || vāṅmāneṇābhivādayediti gārhapatyo'gniḥ || 81 || asamāhitaṃ na praṇamet || 82 || asamāhito na praṇamet || 83 || mātrādīnāmaparokṣe guruṃ sadaivatāṃ satīthyāṃśca praṇamya mātaraṃ pitaramevaṃ praṇamet || 84 || kevalaṃ sāṃskārikaṃ aiśvaradīkṣito nābhipādayedyadīcchettaṃ praṇantuṃ sāṃskārikakrameṇa tasyābhivādyatvaṃ vicintya sāṃskārikakrameṇābhipādayenna dīkṣākrameṇeti dakṣiṇāgniḥ || 85 || iti pārānandasūtre saptamamāhnikam || 7 || pūrvādhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || p. 37) oṃ athārcanakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 86 || bhakta evaṃ sadā dhyāyedekaviṃśativārṣikam || gajavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ manuṣyavapuṣaṃ dhruvam || puṣṭiśaktiyutaṃ raktaṃ raktavāsasamīśvaram | hastābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu paraśuṃ tvaṅkuśaṃ tathā || vāmābhyāṃ kamalaṃ pāśaṃ dadhānaṃ mūṣavāhanam | nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ raktacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ dantinaḥ || 87 || dakṣordhvādharayorvāmordhvādharayoḥ krameṇāyudhāni śaktiṃ vāmataḥ sarvatra || 88 || ṣaṭpañcavārṣikaṃ śvetaṃ dhyāyedbhaktaḥ sadāśivam | ekavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ dvyakṣaṃ vai mānuṣaṃ dhruvam || gaurvā śaktyā yutaṃ nagnaṃ śvetāmbaramathāpi vā | hastābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu paraśuṃ ca trikaṇṭakam (triśūlaṃ paraśuṃ tathetyāhavanīyāgniḥ) || vāmābhyāṃ ḍamaruṃ padmaṃ dadhānaṃ vṛṣavāhanam | nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ śivasya || 89 || ṣaṭcaturvārṣikaṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyedbhaktaḥ sadā harim | śyāmadehaṃ caturbāhuṃ manuṣyavapuṣaṃ dhruvam || lakṣmyā śaktyā yutaṃ stutyaṃ pītavāsasamīśvaram | karābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu cakraṃ kaumodakīṃ gadām || vāmābhyāṃ kamalaṃ śaṅkhaṃ pannagāśanavāhanam | nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ pītacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ viṣṇoḥ || 90 || navavarṣayutāṃ dhyāyetsadā bhaktastu kauśikīm | sutaptahemadehāṃ tāṃ manuṣyākṛtivigrahām || śavalyā caṇḍikayā yuktāṃ raktavastrāṃ caturbhujām | hastābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu kṛpāṇaṃ ca trikaṇṭakam || vāmābhyāṃ kamalaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ dadhānāṃ siṃhavāhanām | nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ kuṅkumāgarucarcitām iti dhyānaṃ śakteḥ || 91 || bhakta evaṃ sadā sūryaṃ dhyāyeddvādaśavārṣikam | tejodehaṃ yugabhujaṃ manuṣyavapuṣaṃ dhruvam || saṃjñāśaktyā yutaṃ divyaṃ raktavāsasamīśvaram | cakraṃ hastena dakṣeṇa vāmena jalajaṃ śubham || saptāśvarathasaṃsthaṃ taṃ munibhiḥ sarvadā nutam | nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ raktacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ sūryasya || 92 || sajalajaladaśyāmāṃ daśavārṣikīṃ khaḍgamuṇḍābhayavarakarāṃ caturbhujāṃ nāgabhūṣaṇāṃ yā sindūraliptaṃ raktacandanasiktaṃ yā vyāghracarmāmbaraṃ hastinyarmānyasaṃ digambarāṃ yā śavakarakṛtamekhaṭāṃ yā siṃhabhyāṃ śavāsanāṃ vā kuralacikuraśobhitaśirasaṃ āsavāmodānanditāṃ mudrābhakṣaṇalālasāṃ tṛptāṃ tarpayantīṃ bhaktajanavihāradarśanakṛtakautukāhlādāṃ sakalavidyāvāgnihārāṃ samarapriyāṃ raṇamaṇḍalarudhirāsyādaparāṃ kurukullāśaktiyutāṃ manuṣyavigrahāṃ kālikāṃ dhyāyedbhakta iti dhyānaṃ kālikāyāḥ || 93 || tārādyā mahāvidyāḥ siṃhanyāṣa || 94 || mahāvidyānāṃ pṛthagpṛthagākārāni vāhanānīcchanti || 95 || p. 38) pādāṅguṣṭhasadṛśasthūlastrivitastirdaṇḍastadadhaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ tsarurdaṇḍordhvataścaturṅgula ākāśākārastatparito'rdhacandrākāra etadākāraḥ paraśuḥ || 96 || tsarurāyudhamuṣṭiḥ || 97 || sarvatra tsaruḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ || 98 || uktalakṣaṇo daṇḍatsarustasminkarāṅguṣṭhasthūlā nīcairdīrghikoccaistathā etadākāroṅkuśaḥ || 99 || nāgaḥ pāśaḥ || 100 || 900 || kamaladaṇḍo dvivitastiḥ || 1 || tadīyena mānenotthito mūṣakaḥ saptavitastirucchrita āyatastadanu vitastiḥ || 2 || vighneśaḥ svavitastyotthitaḥ saptavitastirucchritastadanukūlo yathāyathamāyataḥ || 3 || tatpāripadāstadvanmanuṣyākṛtayastadanusraganulepanāyudhāstadanurūpā iti digbhairava || 4 || sarva eveśvarāḥ saptavitastyucchritāstadanukūlato yathāyathamāyatāḥ || 5 || tatpāripadāstadvanmanuṣyākṛtayastadanusraganulepanāḥ || 6 || sarva evaiśvarāstattalloke nirāyudhā nirvāhanā dvibhujāḥ parata iti kālabhairavaḥ || 7 || sarveṣāṃ padmābhayakarāstadanurūpāstadvayodhāriṇyastadvāhanāstadanulepanavastrāḥ śaktayaḥ || 8 || vighneśo yadekaviṃśativārṣikastasmādasya sarvamekaviṃśasaṃkhyaṃ bhavati || 9 || snānaṃ tarpaṇaṃ akṣatā puṣpaṃ dhūpo dīpo naivedyaḥ phalaṃ tāmbūlamārārtikaṃ sahasradīpārārtikaṃ karpūrārārtikaṃ veśyāpādyaṃ pradakṣiṇā puṣpāñjalirabhivādanamaparādhakṣamāpanaṃ homaḥ puṣpaṃ stavaḥ paśustattadīśvaravayaḥ saṃvatsarasaṃkhyākaṃ viśes.ārcana idaṃ nityārcane tarpaṇaṃ puṣpaṃ bhavati iti kālabhairavaḥ || 10 || pādāṅguṣṭhasadṛśasthūlaḥ aṣṭavitastirdaṇḍastadūrdhvamanāmikāsadṛśasthūlā dvādaśāṅgulāstīkṣṇāgnāstrayaḥ śūlā yasminnetadākārastriśūlastatpuruṣasya || 11 || ubhayorbhāgayoḥ prasṛtavartulamukhaḥ saṅkucitamadhyastanmukhayoḥ pinaddhājinaḥ sambandhaśarkarāgrarajjuḥ karavyāpārabhrāmito rajjyagreṇa mukhayostāḍyamānaḥ śabdakṛdetadākāro ḍamarurmahādevasya || 12 || madhyato vitastimānaṃ parito vartulaṃ paritaḥ śitadhāraṃ bahisto madhyataḥ sākāśaṃ antasta ādhārametadākāraṃ cakraṃ nārāyaṇasya || 13 || p. 39) uktaparaśudaṇḍordhvaṣaḍaṅgulo vartulaḥ piṇḍastasminpiṇḍe madhyamāmadhyaparvāyatāḥ śitadhārāścatasro rekhāstato'ṅguṣṭhaparvamātrāṇiretadākārā gadā vāsudevasya || 14 || añjalimitāyato vitastimātro dīrghaḥ śaṅkho viṣṇoḥ || 15 || kurukullāśaktiḥ khaḍgābhayakarā caṇḍikāśaktiśca || 16 || trivitastidīrgho dvivitastidīrgho vopakāniṣṭhikāmadhyātarjanībhirūrdhvāgrābhirāyato'cchinnāgrabilvamadhyadalo dvidhāro madhyata ekarepo repāta ubhayato nīcapravaṇa ubhayatastīkṣṇadhāraḥ || 17 || ṣaḍaṅgulatsaruka etadākāraḥ khaḍgaḥ || 18 || ekavitastidīrghā añjalimitāyatā nīcairvartulā uccairekadaṇḍā antasthaloladaṇḍā karavyāpāreṇa nādakarī etadākārā ghaṇṭā || 19 || kādyā mahāvidyāḥ sarvā daśavārṣikyaḥ || 20 || tadvayaḥ saṃvatsarāstāsāṃ śaktayastadvarṇāśca || 21 || mahāvidyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak etāsāṃ sajāīyatvācchaktāveva gaṇanaṃ tāsāṃ lokāśca bhinnā ityeke || 22 || īśvarādīnāṃ dikparicchinnatve'pi ākāśaparicchinnatve'pi kathamanādyanantatvaṃ kathaṃ sarvajñatvamiti vādina āgamaviruddhabuddhayaḥ paṇḍitamanyāḥ || 23 || kathaṃ devatādhiṣṭhānenārcitena devatārcitā bhavati kathaṃ sukṛtena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati kathaṃ sādyanantadivyavapurudeti kathametaddevatādhiṣṭhānamiti kutarkavalā aśraddadhānā āgamaviruddhavuddhaya eteṣāṃ mahatī vinaṣṭiḥ || 24 || kathamekasya bahavo'dhiṣṭhātāra iti pṛṣṭā vakṣyāmaḥ || 25 || janaparagrāmagṛhavat || 26 || gṛhāntaragatasya sthalasya janapadādhiṣṭhātṛ-grāmādhiṣṭhātṛ##- āgamaviruddhabuddhīnāṃ suvacāṃsi śrāvyāṇyanupādeyāni kīravat || 28 || īśvarāṇāmanādyanantadehānāṃ dvitīyadehasaṃgraho'vataraṇeṣu kavacāṅgulivādivat || 29 || īśvarasya nityadehasthāvyaktatvamacintyaiśvaryatvāt || 30 || pallavarāgatāmraṃ dvibhujaṃ caturmukhaṃ dakṣiṇe'kṣamālāṃ vāme kamaṇḍaluṃ dadhānaṃ saptavārṣikaṃ pallavarāgatāmravastraṃ haṃsavimānasthaṃ pallavarāgatāmragandhacarcitaṃ sarasvatīyutaṃ manujākṛtiṃ dhyāyedbhakta iti dhyānaṃ brahmaṇaḥ || 31 || sarasvatīśaktiḥ saptavārṣikī śvetāmbarā śvetasraganulepanā haṃsavimānavāhanā || 32 || dakṣācārasevyattvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ || 33 || vighneśādivaditi nārāyaṇaḥ || 34 || kādyānāṃ vidyānāṃ vāmācārasevyatvamiti tatpuruṣaḥ || 35 || p. 40) yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyāniryukto dhyānayogaḥ || 36 || tānsphuṭīkaroti || 37 || ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāyācanāni yamāḥ || 38 || śaucasaṃtoṣatapaḥsvādhyāyā niyamāḥ || 39 || sthiramukhamasanam || 40 || śvāsapraśvāsayorgativicchedaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ || 41 || indriyāṇāṃ viṣayasānnidhye'pi manasā tadaparigrahaḥ pratyāhāraḥ || 42 || deśabandhaścittasya dhāraṇā || 43 || tasminmanaḥsthirīkaraṇa dhyānam || 44 || saṃskāraśāstroktaṃ nityādyanuṣṭhānamadhikāriṇā hiṃsāmutsṛjya tadanukṛtaṃ karmayogaḥ || 45 || śrutitantrasmṛtipurāṇānāṃ tadanusampāditaṃ jñānamadhikāriṇā jñānayogaḥ || 46 || yamatapaḥ svādhyāyadhyānabhaktayo bhaktiyogaḥ || 47 || ahiṃsālepāyāpācanānanṛtā niyamāḥ || 48 || prāṇadehayoḥ sarvataḥ pṛthakkaraṇaṃ hiṃsā || 49 || yasmātprāṇino yacchinnaṃ tadvattatra nodbhavati tacchedanaṃ hiṃsā || 50 || tadanujñātastadīyasya vastutaḥ saṃgrahaḥ steyamityeke || 51 || ṛte devatānityārcanāyaṃ vastunaḥ parānanujñātaḥ parakīyasya vastunaḥ saṃgrahaścauryamiti kecit || 52 || jīvānāṃ surāvighātako vāgvyāpāro'nṛtam || 53 || mithyābhāṣaṇamanṛtamityeke || 54 || śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 55 || sūryodayāpunaḥ sūryodayo yāvattāvanmadhye devatiryaṅmanuṣyeṣvanyatamāthaikasmai yācanamayācanamityeke || 56 || niryamanuṣyābhyāmanyasmai yācanamayācanamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 57 || vihitānuṣṭhānaṃ tapaḥ || 58 || sranpāśanaṃ tapa iti kecit || 59 || anaśanaṃ tapa iti kālabhairavaḥ || 60 || śīrṣaparṇāśanaṃ tapa ityākāśabhairavaḥ || 61 || sveṣṭeyāmyeṣṭanadyasyāntarudhāraṇadhārāpravāho'ya svādhyāpaḥ || 62 || etadvidhāya * *? srādhyayanaṃ svādhyāyo veti digbhairavaḥ || 63 || p. 41) nānyastrātā tvadṛte madīya itīśvaracintanaṃ dhyānam || 64 || kadāhaṃ taṃ paśya itīśvaracintanaṃ dhyānamityākāśabhairavaḥ || 65 || sa sevyaḥ sevako'haṃ sa ārādhyo'hamārādhako na tato'nyo madiṣṭakṛditīśvaracintanaṃ dhyānamiti kālabhairavaḥ || 66 || anuraktirbhaktiḥ || 67 || asminbhaktiyoge traya ācārāste pūrvaṃ vyākhyātāḥ || 68 || ahiṃsādharmaikaniścayaḥ svādhyāyanirataścaturṇāmekasyaivaikāṅgasevako'pīśvaratoṣa##- cirakālanairantaryasatkārābhyāsairekasyaivaikāṅgasevako hiṃsāpūrvako'pīśvaratoṣakṛdityeke || 70 || sūryodayātpunaḥsūryodayo yāvattāvannityaśa ekāṅgamekasyāhiṃsāsevanapūrvakaṃ yaḥ sevate niyataḥ sa tāṃ parāṃ bhaktimāpnoti iti digbhairavonmattabhairavau || 71 || ye hiṃsāmāśritya aiśvarāndharmānvayaṃ kurma iti dhyāyantaḥ kurvanti na te tānāpnuvanti naiśvarānlokān samabhipadyante patanadharmāṇaḥ || 72 || hiṃsā'yurnāśakarī hiṃsā puṇyaughanāśanīti || 73 || hiṃsāmāśritya yaḥ kuryātsukṛtaughānsahasraśaḥ | sukhamasme pradātuṃ te na samarthāḥ kathaṃcana || rogānāśritya yakṣmādīnnaivecchetsukhasādhakān | upacārānyathā mando na te syuḥ sukhadāyina iti || 74 || viṣayuktaṃ yathā toyaṃ na tṛṣṇāṃ vārayetkvacit | hiṃsāyuktaṃ tathā puṇyaṃ na sukhaṃ dāturmarhatīti || 75 || vihitā'vihitā vāpi hiṃsā yā'naparādhinām | sarvathā duḥkhadā paścātttasmāttāṃ parivarjayediti || 76 || ekāmahiṃsāmāśritya yaḥ kuryādaghaparvatān | so'ghācalānśucīnsarvānkurute'hiṃsayā naraḥ || svātmavatkurute sarvānyathāgnirdāruparvatāniti || 77 || narānyahiṃsitasyaivaṃ ye dehasya narāḥ kvacit | chedanaṃ vā viśasanaṃ krayaṃ vā vikrayaṃ tathā || upakāraṃ ca saṃskāraṃ bhogacchedānusaṃmatim | kuryustvavayavānāṃ vai te'pyahiṃsāviśāradā iti || 78 || p. 42) manuṣyahiṃsitānāṃ prāṇināmanāgasāṃ dehānāmatyaktārdrāvapūrvāṇāmavayavānāṃ yacchedanaṃ viśasanaṃ krayo vikrayaḥ saṃskāro bhoga eteṣāṃ karmaṇāmanyatamasya karmaṇa upakāro'numananaṃ yā eteṣvanyatamaṃ vā kuryātso'pi hiṃsādyaduḥkhabhāgiti || 79 || viśasanaṃ krayo vikraya upakāraḥ saṃskāro bhogo'numananam | hiṃsāḥ saptavidhā gauṇyaḥ samāstvetā vihiṃsayā | tasmādaṣṭavidhāṃ hiṃsā varjayedīśatopakṛditi || 80 || sākṣāddīkṣitaścaturṣvapi yogeṣvadhikṛto bhavati || 81 || karmayoga-jñānayoga-dhyānayogeṣu pārānandeṣu pārānandībhāvanāmayī dīkṣetyeke || 82 || caturbhiścatuṣvanyatamena vā hiṃsā sevanapūrvakeṇa sevitenaikāṅgena parā bhaktirudeti tayā sādyanantavapuḥprāptirityeke || 83 || arcako dvidhā || 84 || uttamo madhyamaḥ || 85 || jaḍa-īśapratīke ya āstikaḥ śāstrajñātavidhiratyantamanuraktiṃ kurute'rcanaṃ vidhatte'tyantaṃ sa uttamaḥ || 86 || pīṭhayantrasthaṇḍilaprakṛtiśuddhodakāgnivāyudigākāśaprasīkeṣu tattadīśvarāyudhākāreṣu sauvarṇeṣu rājateṣu tāmreṣu lauheṣu vaiteṣvanyatame'rcayedīśam || 87 || pārānanda ebhyo'nyatra sapūjayannīśaṃ pārānandātpatatyeṣa || 88 || tasmānnānyaveśaṃ pūjayetpārānandaḥ || 89 || na bhūtaśuddhirna ca nyāsajālaṃ na hiṃsanaṃ jaṅgamasthāvarāṇām | naivārcana daivatadevatānā careṣu vā prāṇabhṛtā vapuṣu || pārānandānāmityanuśāsanānna svahṛtpadme na gurau nārhe prāṇinīśamarcayenna sūryamaṇḍale'nyamī'samardhayetpārānandaḥ || 90 || pravahajjalameva śuddhodakamityeke || 91 || arcanaṃ trividham || 92 || arhaṇārcanaṃ dānārcanaṃ prayogaviniyogārcanam || 93 || devatāmāvāhyāsanaṃ tasyai datvā namaskāraṃ dhyānamaparādhakṣamāpanaṃ dāso'smīti nivedanaṃ sukṛtanivedanaṃ sākṣātkāraṇacanaṃ kuryādvisarjayecca tāmityarhaṇārcanam || 94 || atra puṣpāñjalinikṣepa iti kecit || 95 || devatāmāvāhyāsanaṃ tasyai datvā prakalpanīyānprakalpyaikasminmahati pātre sarvānupacārānsyāpya tapānaṃ tasyai dadyāstotraiḥ stutvā pradakṣiṇāṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā dhyāne manasthirī Page ṇo. 43 is missing p. 44) samuttīryānyavāsaḥ paridhāyācāmet || 16 || kaupīnaṃ kaṭisūtraṃ ca mahatī śuklavāsasī | kuṇḍale cāṅgulīyaṃ ca gṛhasthasya vidhīyate || śūdravarjamiti kecit || 17 || brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprasthastathā yatiḥ | kaupīnakaṭisūtrābhyāṃ hīnāḥ śūdrāḥ na saṃśayaḥ || dvādaśāṅgulāyataṃ pañcavitastidīrgha kaupīnaṃ tathaiva dīrghaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulāyataṃ kaṭisūtram || 18 || śāṇaṃ tārṇaṃ kārpāsaṃ kṣaumamājinaṃ pārṇaṃ vālkalaṃ vastrāṇi dhāryāni yathāsaṃbhavam || 19 || etānyeva dhāryāṇi dvijairapītyunmattabhairavaḥ || 20 || śvetaṃ brāhmaṇo raktaṃ kṣatraḥ pītaṃ vaiśyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śūdro gṛhasthaḥ || 21 || kaupīnakaṭisūtre tu gṛhasthāśramibhirdvijaiḥ | dhṛte cette bahiṣkāryāḥ śūdravannātra saṃśaya iti || dhārmikaścedbhavecchūdraḥ kaupīnaṃ dhārayettu sa iti bṛhaspatiḥ || 22 || gṛhī vipraḥ kārpāsātiriktaṃ na dhārayet || dhṛtvā snātvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyatīti bṛhaspatiḥ || 23 || śāktasauravākratuṇḍāścedgṛhasthā raktaṃ śaivastathaiva cecchvetaṃ vaiṣṇavastathaiva cetpītamiti kaścit || 24 || athācamanaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 25 || triḥ prāśyāpo dvirunmṛjya hastaṃ prakṣālya mukhaṃ dakṣāṃ nāsāṃ vāmāṃ nāsāṃ dakṣaṃ cakṣurvāmaṃ cakṣurdakṣaṃ śrotraṃ vāmaṃ śrotraṃ mūrdhānaṃ ca spṛśedityācamanamiti yājñavalkyaḥ || 26 || sveṣṭeśadivyanāmabhiḥ saṃbuddhyanteścaturṣyantairnamontairvā pibedunmṛjetspṛśedityācamanamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 27 || sveṣṭeśagāyatryā suvidmaha ityantenāpaḥ prāśya dhīmahītyantenāpaḥ prāśya pracodayādityantenāpaḥ prāśnīyāttūṣṇīmunmṛjetspṛśedetadācamanamiti digbhairavaḥ || 28 || vāmācāryetadācamanaṃ kuryāditi janārdanaḥ || 29 || triḥprāśyāyo'ṅguṣṭhamūlena vilomamadharamoṣṭhaṃ dvirunmṛjya hastaṃ prakṣālya tarjanīmadhyamānāmābhirurghyaṃ vilomamoṣṭhaṃ dvirunmṛjya hastaṃ punaḥ prakṣālyāṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyā dakṣanāsā vāmanāsāmaṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dakṣaṃ cakṣurvāmaṃ cakṣurdakṣaṃ śrotraṃ vāmaṃ śrotraṃ karatalena hṛdayaṃ pañcabhiraṅgulībhirūrdhānaṃ dakṣaṃ bāhumūlaṃ vāmaṃ bāhumūlaṃ ca dakṣahastena spṛśedityācamanamiti devānandaḥ || 30 || p. 45) hastau prakṣālya triḥprāśyāpo dvirunmṛjya sakṛdupaspṛśya mukhaṃ savyaṃ hastaṃ pādā prokṣya śiro netre karṇau hṛdayaṃ ca spṛśedityācamanaṃ brāhmaṇānām || 31 || dvijānāṃ no itarāṇāmiti caturmukhaḥ || 32 || etadācamanamauttara eva kuryānno itara ityānandaḥ || 33 || yadācāmati tenātmānaṃ medhyaṃ kurute sarvakarmasvarhaṃ kurute || 34 || yaddvirācāmati tenātmānaṃ snātaṃ kurute snānasyaiṣo'nukalpaḥ || 35 || aiśvareṣu daiveṣu ca baddhaśikho yajñopavītī dhṛtavastro'ṅkito'rho bhavati tasmādaiśvareṣu daiveṣu ca karmasu sarveṣu baddhaśikho yajñopavītī dhṛtavastrasyādau niṣedhāt || 36 || aṅkanaṃ vyākhyātam || 37 || atha tasya dravyāṇi vakṣyāmaḥ || 38 || sindūreṇa gāṇapaḥ || 39 || raktacandanena śāktaḥ || 40 || tenaiva sauraḥ || 41 || bilvena śaivaḥ || 42 || hāridreṇa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 43 || akṣāreṇa raktena gāṇapa-śākta-saurā ityeke || 44 || akṣāreṇa śvetena śaiva ityeke || 45 || akṣāreṇa pītena vaiṣṇava ityeke || 46 || sarveṣāmeveśvarāṇā śuddhā mṛtsnā dravyaṃ tasmātsarvaṃ śuddhayā mṛttikāyāṅkanāni vā kuryuḥ || 47 || sandhyāmupāsya sveṣṭāṃ devatā paricaret || 48 || yadaṅkito bhavati tatpāpmānaṃ nirasati || 49 || vāmī cettāntrikīṃ sandhyā nirvartya sveṣṭāṃ paricaret || 50 || yatsandhyāmupāste tenārcane svātmānamadhikṛtaṃ kurute || 51 || yatprathamāṃ sandhyāmupāste snānaṃ vā tattāntre'dhikṛtaṃ kurute yattantrikīṃ sandhyāmupāste dvitīyāṃ tadarcane'dhikṛtaṃ kurute tasmādvāmī smārta snānaṃ tatastāntrameva sandhyāmupāsīta || 52 || nityārcanena vidhinārcayiṣyan śuciḥ śucau deśe same manohare yajñopavīti cācamya svāsanāddvivitastimitaṃ deśamapahāya devatāsiṃhāsana purataḥ svadakṣiṇataḥ ṣaṭkoṇe vartule ṣoḍaśadale maṇḍale prokṣite deśe vārcanasamārānarthavatpātrāṇyāsādya svavāmatastathaiva śuci kānakaṃ śāṅkhaṃ taijasa mārtikmabjaṃ vā'sādya saṃkalpayet || 53 || naivedyaṃ svavāmata āsādayediti kecit || 54 || p. 46) dvivitastyucchritaṃ devatāsiṃhāsanaṃ bhavatītyeke || 55 || tasmin siṃhāsane sauvarṇe taijasa mārtikaṃ tārṇaṃ pārṇaṃ vārkṣamaupalaṃ vā'sādya tasmiṃstadvāhanākāre taṇḍulapuñje mṛdusparśe vā'jine devatāpratīkamāsādayet || 56 || snānaṃ prathamaṃ tatastāntrikastāntrikasnānaṃ kurute tasmātsmārtā sandhyā prathamāṃ vidhatte tato dvitīyā sandhyā tāntrikaḥ kurute tathārcanaṃ smārta vidhāya tāntrikaṃ na vidadhāti tatraivaṃ samādhīyate smārtena vidhinā snāsyataḥ snānadaivatānimittāni bhavanti evaṃ sandhyāyāstathā nārcane bhinnaṃ daivataṃ bhavati tasmādarcanamubhayaṃ na naityaṃ bhavati | yadi dākṣiṇastāntrikaṃ mārgaṃ viśati tadaiva taddevatāyāḥ smārtaṃ naityārcanamutsṛjati tasmānnārcanaṃ naityaṃ smārtaṃ vidadhyāddvitīyaḥ || 57 || yadyayaṃ parānandaḥ prathamata evānabhyarcya sveṣṭāṃ devatāmekāgnirvaitānikāgnīnvā paricaredvānyaddaivamārpamanaityaṃ paricarati taṃ cāgnayaḥ śapantaḥ kruddhā devā ṛṣayaḥ pārānandametaṃ mṛtyuvaśaṃ nayanti devā ṛṣayastasmādevaṃ nācaredvidvānpārānando yatheṣṭamanye taṃ purataḥ paścādvā tathārcayītetyeke || 58 || sa dakṣiṇato'gneḥ kuṇḍa vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vā kuryāt || 59 || sauvarṇāni rājatānyaupalāni mārtikāni tārṇāni pārṇāni yajñiyavārkṣāṇi taijasāni cārmāṇyabjāni vā pūjopakaraṇāni pātrāṇi bhavanti miśritāni vā bhavanti || 60 || yā pṛthak pṛthak śilā bhavanti tasmāttāḥ prāṇabhṛtā na vapuṣi pāpāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ na vapūṃṣi tasmātteṣvarcayetpārānandaḥ || 61 || śāligrāmaḥ sarveṣāmevaiśvarāṇāṃ pratīkaṃ tasmācchāligrāme sarvānevārcayet || 62 || śālaya īśvarāsteṣāṃ śālīnāṃ grāmabhūto'yaṃ prastarastatastasmātteṣvarcayetsarvān || 63 || śālayaḥ suyāḥ kaṇāḥ evaṃ ye bhagnā api ca te upalā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ grāme grāme pūjitā bhavanti tasmādeta upalāḥ śāligrāmāḥ || 64 || śālināṃ śīlavatāṃ bhaktiyuktānā svagrāmapadeteṣu ratirjāyate tasmādeta upalāḥ śāligrāmāḥ || 65 || sthaṇḍile prakṛtisthaśuddhodakeṣvagniṣu vāyuṣu dikṣvākāśapradeśeṣvanyatame yāṃ devatāmāvāhayettāmeva tatrārcayet || 66 || yadi sthaṇḍile pūjayati tayordevatāpādayoḥ sthirabhaktimānsaṃpadyate || 67 || yadyudake pūjayati devatābhaktirasika eva saṃpadyate || 68 || yadyagnau pūjayati sa ujjvalaḥ saṃpadyate vapuṣā'rogyeṇā'yuṣā yaśasā dīptyā bhaktyā || 69 || p. 47) yadi vāyau pūjayati bhaktibala eva devatāyāḥ saṃpadyate || 70 || yadi diśi pūjayati aviratabhaktirdevatāyā bhaktānāmupameyomāmupamānarūpa nirdeśyaḥ saṃpadyate || 71 || yadyākāśe'rcayati siddhasādhanaṃ tadvapuracirātsaṃpadyate || 72 || sveṣṭārcane sveṣṭeśvaraprasādasiddhaye sveṣṭeśaṃ nityārcanenārcayiṣya evaṃ bhāvayet || 73 || anyārcane sveṣṭeśvare'tyantabhaktiprāptipūrvakānyeśaprītidvārā sveṣṭeśvaraprasādasiddhaye viśeṣārcanenārcayiṣya evaṃ saṃkalpayet || 74 || vānyaṃ vānyaṃ kāmamabhīṣṭaṃ samūhet || 75 || yo'saṃkalpya karma kurute tannyūnaphalamityācakṣate tasmātsarvaṃ saṃkalpya karma kuryāt || 76 || asaṃkalpya mahatphalamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 77 || vartule ṣaṭkoṇe ṣoḍaśadale prokṣite ā svavāmataḥ śuci śaṅkhādipānaṃ nidhāya tacchuddhodakenāpūrya puṣpagandhāṃśca nikṣipya bahiṣṭastamalaṅkṛtya tasmiṃstīrthamāvāhya sthāpyoṃbhūrityātmānaṃ prokṣayedoṃbhuvariti saṃbhārānoṃsvariti devatāpratīkamoṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvariti digantarāṇi yadātmānaṃ prokṣate tadātmānaṃ śuciṃ kurute pramādebhyo nirgamayati svato jāteṣvaparādheṣu devatāvinodāspadībhūtamevātmānaṃ kurute yatsambhārānprokṣati tacchuci devatāmanoramyaṃ devatādhiṣṭheyameva kurute yaddigantarāṇi prokṣati tattata āgatānpaśūnmanuṣyāndevāṃśca śucīnsaṃbhāṣyāneva kurute pratikūlānanukūlāneva vidadhāti tasmādevaṃ prokṣayet || 78 || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvarityanenaiva sarvaṃ prokṣayediti kecit || 79 || sveṣṭeśagāyatryāḥ prathamena pādenātmānaṃ dvitīyena sambhārāṃstṛtīyena devatāpratīkaṃ sarvardigantarāṇi prokṣayedityeke || 80 || evaṃ vāmī prokṣayedityunmattabhairavaḥ || 81 || yāvatāṃ vaidikānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ prayogo yatra tatra sveṣṭeśacaturthyantena nāmnā namontena śūdraḥ kuryāt || 82 || tadanulepanābharaṇo dākṣiṇaḥ smārta kavacaṃ paṭhet || 83 || vāmī tāntraṃ kavacaṃ paṭhet || 84 || auttara ubhayaṃ dvayoranyataraṃ vā praṇayādinamontaścaturthyantanāmamadhyo vai sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ mūlamantraḥ || 85 || ayameva praṇavavarjitaḥ śūdrāṇām || 86 || ayameva home svāhāntaḥ || 87 || sambhārebhyo dūrato dīpanāyadeyatākaṃ dīpaṃ gandhākṣatapuṣpairvāmyarcayet || 88 || tattadīśvaragāyatryā tattadīśvaranutimantreṇa mūlamantreṇa vā paricaret || 89 || p. 48) parato lokādito lokāssvato bhaktataranikaṭādvā bāhye paricaret visarjayettataḥ || 90 || āvāhayed yaṃ sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktikaṃ sasvavāhanaṃ sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane vighneśvaraṃ kalpayāmi taddakṣordhvataḥ krastaḥ paraśuṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karato'ṅkuśaṃ kalpayāmi vāmordhvataḥ karataḥ kamalaṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karataḥ pāśaṃ kalpayāmi karṇayoḥ kuṇḍale kalpayāmi galato mālāṃ nāmilambinī kalpayāmi hasteṣu valayāni kalpayāmi vastrādīnyāmaraṇāni sundarāṇi yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataḥ puṣṭiṃ śaktiṃ kalpayāmi dakṣato mūṣaṃ vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi tatparitastadbhaktāndevānṛpīn siddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 91 || sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktikaṃ sasvavāhanaṃ sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane rudraṃ kalpayāmi dakṣordhvataḥ karataḥ paraśuṃ kalpayāmi dakṣādharataḥ karatastriśūlaṃ kalpayāmi galato mālāṃ nābhilambinī kalpayāmi hasteṣu valayāni kalpayāmi vastrādīnyābharaṇāni sundarāṇi yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmato gaurīṃ śaktiṃ kalpayāmi dakṣato vṛṣabhaṃ vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 92 || sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktikaṃ sasvavāhanaṃ sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane viṣṇuṃ kalpayāmi dakṣordhvataḥ karataścakraṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karataḥ kaumodakīṃ kalpayāmi vāmordhvataḥ karataḥ kamalaṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karataḥ śaṅkhaṃ kalpayāmi vastrādīnyābharaṇāni yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataḥ śaktiṃ lakṣmīṃ kalpayāmi dakṣataḥ pannagāśanaṃ vāṅmaṃ kalpayāmi paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 93 || sāyudhāṃ sālaṅkārāṃ sasvaśaktikāṃ sasvavāhanāṃ sasvabhaktāmāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane śaktiṃ kalpayāmi dakṣordhvataḥ karataḥ kṛpāṇaṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karatastrikaṇṭhakaṃ kalpayāmi vāmordhvataḥ karataḥ kamalaṃ kalpayāmi galataḥ kamalamālāmamlānāṃ nābhilambinīṃ kalpayāmi karṇayoḥ kuṇḍale kalpayāmi vastrādīnyābharaṇāni yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataścaṇḍikāṃ śaktiṃ kalpayāmi dakṣataḥ siṃhaṃ vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 94 || sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktiṃ sasvavāhanaṃ sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane sūrya kalpayāmi dakṣahastataścakraṃ kalpayāmi vāmahastataḥ śaṅkhaṃ kalpayāmi karṇayoḥ kuṇḍale kalpayāmi vastrādīnyābharaṇāni yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataḥ saṃjñāṃ śaktiṃ kalpayāmi dakṣataḥ saptāśvaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ rathaṃ vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi ākṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayannamṛtaṃ martyaṃ ca | hiraṇmayena savitā rathena devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan iti darśanātparitastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 95 || sāyudhāṃ sālaṅkārāṃ saśaktikāṃ savāhanā sasvabhaktāmāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane kālīṃ kalpayāmi dakṣordhvataḥ karataḥ khaḍga kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karataḥ p. 49) śikhāyuta grīvānta manujākṛtimuṇḍaṃ kalpayāmi vāmordhvata karato'bhaya kalpayāmi tadadharata karato vara kalpayāmi dakṣata siṃhavāhana kalpayāmi paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 96 || evamanyatrāpyūhya kalpayet || 97 || pratīkasampādana sambhārasampādana arthavatteṣāmāsādana śucitvenātmano manoharatvena bhāvana devatāvāhana tasyā āsanadānakalpana pātrāntare pratīkānayana jalānāṃ tasminninayana siṃhāsane pratīkasthāpana vastropacaraṇa alaṅkārabhūṣaṇa gandhalepan akṣataprakṣepaṇa puṣpavikiraṇa ādarśadarśana sugandhatailāghrāpaṇa dhūpana dīpana bhakṣyanivedana peyanivedana kathāśrāvaṇa prārthanāśrāvaṇa vā pātrāntare jalaninayana mukhakṣālanārthaṃ hastakṣālanārthaṃ pādakṣālanarthaṃ arpitasyottarato ninayana bhūsamārjana puratastāmbūlanivedana ādarśadarśana sugandhatailāghrāpaṇa sugāna vījana ṛte śaityebhya purata karpūranīrājana pradakṣiṇā praṇamana prārthanāstotra vā puṣpāñjaliṃ havi pratipatti antye vāgnīnā yajanamagnervā para tata āyudhānyalaṅkārān śaktiṃ vāhana tadbhaktān gandhākṣatapuṣpairarcayedeva maṇḍalārcana maṇḍalārcanakramo'pyevaṃ devatāpraṇamana visarjana ca uttarato nirmālyaninayana tīrthavisarjana ca || 98 || pratīkasampādanam || 99 || tadvyaktāvayava cetpādayo pādyameva yathāsthānamupacārairupacaret || 100 || 1100 || sarveṣāmupacārāṇā bhāvanāśca bhāvanīyā || 1 || gāyatryā caitaistribhirnāmabhirdvitīyānte prathamāntairvā tā tarpayet || 2 || tarpaṇe prasanneyamiti bhāvanā || 3 || tasyai vastre sāvayavā cedekena vastreṇa nābhau parivīya kukṣyo sambadhya tadekadeśena paścātkacchāpayedevamagrata eva skandhata || 4 || yā kaupīnena paridhāpayitumiccheccetkaṭau kaṭisūtragranthiṃ dakṣiṇata kaupīnamagrata kacchāpayettadarthamānāyāntordhvamagrata ekena paścātkacchāpayedbahisto nābhau sālaṅkṛta vastra paridhāpayet cetsvaya dhartumicchedeva paridadyāt || 5 || tatsiṃhāsane nītvā'nāmikayā gandhabindu sāvayava cedyathecchettathā lepayedbhāle kaṇṭhakūpe hṛdi dormūlaśira su bindubhirvā || 6 || eva svā māna ca yathābhimataprakāreṇa vā || 7 || tadbhuktānāmupacārāṇā svavāmato dūrata sthāpanam || 8 || tadbhuktānā sakarastadabhukteṣu na kārya iti kecit || 9 || yathā svanāmeradho'śucyaśucyūrdhva nevamīśvare | saccidānandaśīrṣaśca saccidānandapādavāstasmātpādodakādyupabhuktasaṅkara śirorpaṇīyeṣu na niṣiddha ityapare || 10 || p. 50) bhāle'kṣatānmūrdhnītyeke || 11 || puṣpāṇi mūrdhni || 12 || ādarśamagrataḥ || 13 || puṣpeṇa sugandhatailaṃ gṛhītvā'ghrāpaṇaṃ tatpratīke nikṣipettatpurataḥsthāpayedityeke || 14 || dhūpanaṃ devatāvāmataḥ pātre || 15 || dīpanaṃ devatādakṣataḥ || 16 || bhakṣyaṃ peyaṃ prokṣite catuṣkoṇe kṛtamaṇḍale vā pātre purato dakṣataḥ || 17 || vāmī tathaiva pātre purato vāmataḥ || 18 || na kevalaṃ devatāpurato dadyāt || 19 || vāmī madyaṃ śodhayetsaurairvāruṇairāgneyai raudrestatprokṣayettatprokṣitaṃ śuci sampadyata iti kecit || 20 || sambhāraprokṣaṇena tatprokṣitaṃ śuci bhavati tasmānna tacchodhanamityeke || 21 || madyaṃ vāmato devatāyāḥ || 22 || stotraiḥ stuvīta vinodairvā devatāṃ hāsayedva devatāyaśo gāyennṛtyaṃ vā kurvīta devatāhlādāya || 23 || tato madhye pānārthaṃ jalaṃ dakṣato devatāyāḥ || 24 || tato devatāpurataḥ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya tasminhastakṣālanāya mugvakṣālanāya pādakṣālanāya ca jalaṃ ninayet || 25 || tāmbūlaṃ purataḥ || 26 || mantramuccāryāmukāai devatāyai amuke sthāne amukārthaṃ amukaṃ prayogaṃ viniyunaṣmīti prayogaviniyogārcana evaṃ dadyāt || 27 || dānārcane tatheva dada iti dadyāt || 28 || arhaṇārcane kalpayāmīti kalpayet || 29 || sarvānupacārān gandhapuṣpairarcitāndadyādṛte gandhākṣatapuṣpebhyaḥ || 30 || puṣpairevārcitāndadyādityeke || 31 || alābhe sarveṣā jalaṃ sugandhatailamāghrāṇārthaṃ devatāvastreṣvābharaṇeṣu vā purataḥ || 32 || ādarśa darśayet || 33 || tato'gneḥ kuṇḍasya paścādgatvātha khalu yatra kvaca hopyantsyādiṣumātrāvaraṃ sarvataścatuṣkoṇaṃ saurameyyāḥ śakṛtā lepanaṃ tanmūtreṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ kuśasaṃmārjanyā saṃārjanaṃ virāma udakaiḥ secanaṃ sauvarṇena rājatena tāmreṇa lauhena yajñiyavārkṣeṇa vā dharmapālena kartitāgramadhyabilvadalākāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgulatsaruṇā gandhākṣatapuṣpasugandhatailālaṅkṛtena ṣaḍ lekhā ullikhet || 34 || p. 51) dharmapāla svā muṣṭinā tsarā gṛhṇāmyavighnatvāyorja iti dharmapālaṃ gṛhṇīyāt || 35 || agnayo vā ete vahavo yatsāro gāṇapa śākta śavo vaiṣṇava kāpālo brāhmo gārhapatyo dakṣiṇa āhavanīya sabhya āvasathyo māṇḍala pārthiva audako vāyavyo vedyuta sumaṅgalo valavardhana aindra somyo vaiśvadeva kravyādastasmādyamagnimicchettannāmohet || 36 || amukāgnaye tvā prathamāmudagāyatā rekhāmullikhāmi tatheva prāgāyatā tasyā dvitīyā tasyā eva prāgāyatā tṛtīyā tayo prāgāyatayormadhye tathaiva tisra prāgāyatā eva ṣaḍlekhā dharmapālāgreṇollikhettasminsthaṇḍile kuṇḍe vā || 37 || tato'bhyukṣāmyamukamagniṃ samāṇḍalāgniṃ savaiśvadevāgniṃ vā'vāhayedāvāhayāmyasminsannidadhāmītyagniṃ pāṇibhyāmāchādya pratiṣṭhāpayedrekhāsu kuṇḍe sthaṇḍile vā || 38 || araṇija sūryakātaja āśmo vā pratiṣṭhāpyo yadīhetkratumānsyāmahamiti tadaraṇija padīhetkāntimāntsurūpa syāmahamiti tatsūryakāntaja yadīhetsarvasamṛddhebhyo balavān syāmahamiti tadāśma pratiṣṭhāpayīta || 39 || dīpajyotiṣi trayo vā ete varṇā yacchvetastāmra kṛṣṇa yaśchveta saśubhra yastāmra so'ruṇo yatkṛṣṇastattamastasmādetasūryapratīka yatprātarudeti sūrya so'ruṇa yamadhya tapati sa śveta yatsāyamastameti tattamastasmātsūryameva pratiṣṭhāpayati yatsūryā vā agnerhaviṣordhaṃ gṛhṇāti tasmādya īheccedaha śāntimān kratumānsarvasamṛddha syāmiti tacchvetādagnimāhṛtya pratiṣṭhāpayedyacchvetamadhya sūrya yanmadhyasūryaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati tadvadayamuktai sampadyate yadīhettejasvī vratacaryāvāntsyāmahamiti tadraktādagnimāhṛtya pratiṣṭhāpayedyadīhedācchāditabla syāmiti tatkṛṣṇādagnimāhṛtya pratiṣṭhāpayet || 40 || āgnayo vā eṣa khaḍgastasmādakhaḍgo na kiṃcidāgneya kurvīta || 41 || agnimupasamādhāya samaddvaya traya vā'dāyāsminnanvāhite'gno jātavedasamighmena haviṣāmukā devatāmekavāra dvirāyudhāni pṛthak pṛthak vā tadābharaṇāni tri śakti. caturvāhana pañca ṣaṭ tadbhaktān śeṣeṇa sviṣṭakṛta maṇḍala ca hopya ityobhūrbhuva svariti samidhāvādhāyādbhi parisamuhya tri purastāddakṣata paścāduttarata kuśai paristīryādbhistri paryukṣaṇam || 42 || sruksruvāvagnau niṣṭapet || 43 || dugdhadadhighṛteṣvanyatama havirgorajādyāyā || 44 || naityārcane ghṛtaṃ haviritīcchāmaḥ || 45 || yathāvidhānamityeke || 46 || apracchinnāgrāyanantargarbhau prādeśamātrau kuśau pavitre || 47 || chināgnāviti kecit || 48 || p. 52) kuśābhyāṃ dravahaviṣa utpavanaṃ śuddhiḥ || 49 || hiraṇyaśalākayā vā dharmapālena spaṣṭaṃ śuci haviḥ sampadyate || 50 || eṣā sarveṣāṃ haviṣāṃ śuddhiḥ || 51 || etadyatra kutracidāgneyeghmamabhidhāritaṃ jātavedase samaṇḍalāgnaye juhuyāt || 52 || hutvā tasmādagnervṛddhyai tūṣṇimindhanaśakalānyādadhyāt || 53 || vāyavo vā ete vahavo yatsauro gāṇapaḥ śaivo vaiṣṇavaḥ śāktaḥ kāpālo brāhma aindraḥ saumya āgneyo meghyo vaidyuto varṣyo vaiśvadevo māṇḍalaḥ prāṇo'pāno vyānodānau samānastasmādya ete cānye ca ye vāyavaste'gnisakhāyastasmādyo'gniḥ syāttatsadaiva taṃ vāyuṃ vyajanena prerayedamukāgnaye pradīptyā amukavāyuṃ vyajanena prerayāmīti prerayettaṃ pradīpayet || 54 || viśvedevā asya devāstasmādeṣa vaiśvadevo daivānāṃ maṇḍalamṛṣīṇāṃ maṇḍalaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇḍalaṃ siddhānāṃ maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍalasyāyaṃ tasmādeṣa māṇḍalastasmādvaiśvadevamāṇḍalau syātām || 55 || yatra vā mlānaḥ syādagnistatrānena prajvālayet || 56 || sakṛdevaṃ nāsakṛdevamiti digbhairavaḥ || 57 || tasmā agnaye juhoti || 58 || pṛthivyo vā etā bahvayo yatsaurī gāṇapī śāktī śaivī vaiṣṇavī brāhmī bhairavī aindrī vāruṇī saumyā yāmyā āgneyī vāyavī pārthivī vaiśvadevī māṇḍalī jīvyā ūkharī sarvā vā etā ādhārībhūtāstasmādyo vāyuḥ syāttatsadevatāmūhetāmukāgnyādhārībhūtāṃ sthaṇḍilāyatāṃ amukāṃ pṛthvīṃ parisamūhāmīti triḥ sakṛdvā sthaṇḍilaṃ parisamūhet || 59 || kuśaiḥ sthaṇḍila paristṛṇīyāt || 60 || āpo vā etā gahvayo yatsaurī śaivī brāhmī vaiṣṇavī śāktī gāṇapī meghyā āgneyī vāyavī pārthivī jālī vaiśvadevī māṇḍalī sikatottarā pāṣāṇottarā hiṃsrayādogaṇākīrṇā ahiṃsrapādogaṇākīrṇā prakṛtisthāḥ śuddhāḥ paṅkottarāḥ sarvā eva śāntāḥ śāntābhireva paryukṣaṇaṃ tasmādyo'gniḥ syāttatsadaivatā apa ūhedamukādbhiramukamagnimamukāṃ pṛthvīṃ vā paryukṣāmīti paryukṣet || 61 || sruci caturgṛhītaṃ vā yāvatī mahatī sruk syāttāvadbhiḥ sruvaistāmāpūrya juhuyāt || 62 || tasmātpūrvato yāvānmahānpuruṣaḥ śayānaḥ syāttāvatīṃ bhūmimapahāpa saṃskṛte sthaṇḍile paristīrṇe'gnimāharedetasmātkuṇḍādardhaṃ vā yathādeśaṃ pūrvato yadāhṛto bhavatyagnireṣa devatāgniḥ kālāgniriti dve nāmadheye syātāṃ yasye devatāyai havirāvahati taddevatāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyopasamādhāya parisamuhya paryukṣet || 63 || sveṣṭeśagāyatryā devatāyai havirjuhuyāttasminnagnau vā mūlamantreṇa sruveṇa srucā vā || 64 || devatāyā ekāmāhutiṃ devatāyudhebhyo dve tisro devatālaṅkārebhyaścatasro devatāśaktyai p. 53) pañca devatāvāhanāya ṣaḍ devatābhaktebhyo vā ṣaḍ devatāyā āhutīḥ pañca devatālaṅkārebhyaścatasro devatāyudhebhyastisraḥ śaktyai devatāvāhanāyaikāṃ devatābhaktebhyaḥ sruveṇa srucā vā juhoti tatsaṃkhyaiḥ sruvaistāmāpūrya juhuyādvaikāṃ srugāhutiṃ sarvebhyo havirgṛhṇīyādamukāya tvā havirgṛhṇāmi satyena gṛhṇāmīti gṛhṇīyātkālāgnau devatāyai tiṣṭhanhutvā tataḥ kālāgnerardhamāharet || 65 || yatkālāgnirardhamāharatyeṣa vai nīyamāna uktavatsthaṇḍile pratiṣṭhāpyo bhavatyasya nāmadheye dve digagniḥ paricchinnābhāso'gniriti asmin juhoti ābharaṇāyudhaśaktivāhanebhyo vrajannetā devatā juhotyenaṃ dākṣiṇamagniṃ vadanti brahmavādino yasmātkālāgnerdakṣiṇato'yaṃ digāgniḥ kālāgniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pūrvābhimukhastiṣṭhannābharaṇebhyo juhoti punarevaṃ paścimābhimukha āyudhebhyo juhoti punarevaṃ uttarābhimukhaḥ śaktaye juhoti punarevaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukho vāhanāya juhoti yadevamaiśvaraṃ maṇḍalamasminnagnau parītya parītya juhoti tadvrajanneva hutaṃ bhavati || 66 || yasmātkālāgniḥ praṇīyate tadasya dve nāmadheye ākāśāgnirmāṇḍalāgnirityasminjuhoti bhaktebhya āsīno juhoti || 67 || vā agniṃ na praṇayantyekasminnevāgnau juhvatyevaṃ brahmavādinaḥ || 68 || devatocchiṣṭamavadāyāsminnākāśāgnau juhvatyeke || 69 || devatocchiṣṭasya kramaśaḥ pātrāṇi gṛhṇāti havi pratipattyagāraṃ praviśya pādodakamarghodakamācamanodakaṃ snānodakaṃ pītvā bhrūmadhyaṃ kaṇṭhakūpe hṛdayaṃ bāhumūle śiraśca gandhenānulipya vāmī cenmadhyam - idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ gṛhṇāmi bhavabheṣajam | paśupāśasamucchedaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhairavoditamiti madyaṃ prāśnīyāt || 70 || aiśvareṇātmānaṃ varcasā samanjmītyuktāni sthānāni gandhena pralimpet || 71 || aṅkanaṃ vyākhyātam || 72 || amukadevatocchiṣṭaṃ apadāyāmukāyeśvarāya varcase svātmani viniyunajmīti sarvamucchiṣṭaṃ parigṛhṇīyādityeke || 73 || aiśvareṇānena gṛhītena śaktena vipāṣmā virajā bhūyāsamamṛtānandī bhūyāsamiti svīkārottaraṃ mantrajapaḥ || 74 || amṛtamamṛte juhomi svāheti svīkāramantro'yaṃ sarvatra hutenāmṛtenāmṛto bhūyāsamiti svīkārottaraṃ madyaścāyaṃ sarvatreti kecit || 75 || sarvadevatocchiṣṭaṃ bhuñjīta dīkṣito na punarbhuktaṃ devatāyai prayacchettasyai || 76 || āsanavastrodakabhakṣyagandhādarśānbhakṣyānpeyānupabhogyāndhāryānanulepy ānāśreyāndevatocchiṣṭānbhuñjīta taptāsanādarśī ca prokṣya tasyai ca punaḥ prayuñjīta || 77 || karmaṇo'nte haviḥpratipattirityeke || 78 || p. 54) sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmanukalpo maunamarthavadbhāvanaṃ vā || 79 || sarveṣāṃ dravyāṇāmanukalpo jalamarthavadbhāvanaṃ vā || 80 || sarvasya nityanivartanasyānukalpaḥ sveṣṭeśasveṣṭamantrajapaḥ || 81 || sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmanukalpo gāyatrī tattadīyā mūlamantro vā tattadīyaḥ || 82 || matānusandhānasyānukalpaḥ svasya svaśāstrābhipretaḥ padārthacatuṣṭayavicāraḥ || 83 || gurvabhivādanasyānukalpo gurvarthe namratā || 84 || devatāyai dakṣiṇā dattā na svaya parigṛhṇīyāttadbhaktāya brāhmaṇāya prayacchedasya svattha tato nivartate sarvatra svāva pratipattyāta yathā vā'kṣatānāṃ baliharaṇa bhūtebhya prāṇebhya puṣpāṇāṃ jale nirharaṇa evamanyatra || 85 || devatāprasādamurarīkṛtya mukha prakṣālya dvirācānto'gnardigagnerardhamāhṛtya kālāgnau pratyasya bahirdvayo kuṇḍayorhutvā'kāśāgnau kāyagnerardhamāhṛtya nyasya hutabahi kuṇḍayoragnī laukikau sampadyetai etasminnagnā etā devatā juhoti pṛthvīrapastejāsi vāyūdikkālākāśānagnīṣomau chandāsyṛṣīn śraddhāmedhe hutvā etasya ākāśāgnerbahirākāśāgnau hutvā'ya laukika sampadyate yathā to || 86 || śiṣṭamavadāya sviṣṭakṛdasmiñjuhuyāditi kecit || 87 || dakṣiṇā nityārcane svadevatāyai na prayacchedviśeṣārcane cetyeke || 88 || sarveṣāmaparādhānāṃ kṣamāpanasyānukalpastadgāyatryā daśavāraṃ japastattanmūlamantrasya vā || 89 || dīkṣitānāṃ mahadbhiraparādhairyuktānāmeṣaiva prāyaścittirāvṛttāvapyaparādhānāmiti surānandaḥ || 90 || yathā vā etasya paṅkaspṛṣṭasya kṣālanaṃ hrade prāyaścittistasmākṣālanena svaccha sampadyate paṅkasparśāvṛttāvpyetāsvacchīkurute eva yadyasya prāyaścittaṃ tadāvṛttāvapīti surānandaḥ || 91 || pāpāvṛttau prāyaścittāvṛttirityunmādānandaḥ || 92 || ekavāra pāpa kṛta cedekavāra ekaguṇa prāyaścitta dvivāra dviguṇa trivāra triguṇa caturvāra caturguṇameva prāyaścittamiti muktānandaḥ || 93 || ekavāramekaguṇa dvivāra dviguṇa trivāra patito bhavati na tata prāyaścittamiti jñānānandaḥ || 94 || ajñānākṛte prāyaścitta jñānakṛte'pyekavāra tato na prāyaścittamityamṛtānandaḥ || 95 || p. 55) agnikāryaṃ tatkṛtākṛtam || 96 || devatāyai pradakṣiṇaṃ parītya puṣpāñjaliṃ devatāmūrdhni prayacchedvāmī prakāmaṃ parītyottarataḥ pradakṣiṇapraṇāmayoranyataraṃ vā || 97 || pādayoritīśānanilayaḥ || 98 || dākṣiṇo dakṣato vāmī vāmataḥ praṇamet || 99 || dhyānānusandhānaṃ madaparādhān kṣamasveti kṣamāpanam || 100 || 1200 || yajjuhomi mamābhīṣṭaṃ yatkaromi dadāmi yat | yattapasyāmi sutapastatkaromi tvadarpaṇamitīśadakṣahaste jalaṃ ninayedvā taddakṣiṇato bhūmau || 1 || dāso'smīti nivedanam || 2 || oṃ amukāmuka mahyamāvirbhavāvirbhava svāhetyāvirbhāvayācanaṃ gandhākṣatapuṣpaistadanyatamena vābhyarcayet || 3 || yathā kramakalpanaṃ tathaivābhyarcya samaṇḍalān devatāmūrdhni puṣpāñjalīṃstrīṃstadvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā vā ninayet || 4 || gandhākṣatapuṣperamukāyai devatāyai sābharaṇāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai sasvavāhanāyai sasvabhaktāyai svalokapratiṣṭhityai visarjanaṃ viniyunajmi punarāgamanāya punaḥ saṃdarśanāyeti visarjayeddvitīyāntāni vā yojayettadanukriyāpadaṃ ca || 5 || devatāyāstato mantra japet || 6 || ācamanaṃ maunamāsanaṃ sarvatra yathāvidhāna vā || 7 || mālā trividhā || 8 || karaparvamayyakṣamayī padārthamayī || 9 || anāmikākaniṣṭhāmadhyamātarjanyo vā etāścatasrastriparvā etāsāṃ sarvaparvāṇyākramaṇīyāni madhyānāmikayormadhye yatparvaṇī te ubhe merurbhavatyetasyāḥ karaparvamadhyādaṅguṣṭho dviparvastadākrāntā tasmāttemākrāmetprayamamamābhikāparyamūlataḥ(?) dvitīyaṃ kaniṣṭhikāmūlataḥ paryatṛtīyaṃ tanmadhyataścaturthaṃ tadagrataḥ pañcamamanāmikāgrata parvaṣaṣṭhaṃ madhyamāgrata parvasaptama tarjanyagrataḥ parvāṣṭamaṃ tanmadhyato navamaṃ tanmūlato daśamaṃ madhyamāmūlata evaṃ yo gaṇayatyetaddaśakaṃ vāmakaratastacchatasaṃkhyā sampadyate | ya etāṃ mālāṃ kurute so'vadhūtapadavīmātmānaṃ gamayati || 10 || rudrākṣabhadrākṣapravālamauktikasvarṇākṣatāraṇākṣānyatamamayī sumeruyuktāṃ mālā yaḥ kurute sa svarga lokaṃ gṛhibhirgamyaṃ jayati || 11 || asūtritāṃ padārthamayīṃ kurvan śarkarādibhiḥ saṃkhyātaiḥ saṃkhyā kurute sa svarga lokaṃ vanyairgamyamadhitiṣṭhati || 12 || p. 56) daśasaṃkhya śatasaṃkhya sahasrasaṃkho vā naitye na sahasrasaṃkhyādadhika iṣyate japa || 13 || vā tattadīśavaya savatsarasaṃkhyayā japedvā dvistrirjapedvā ghaṭīdvaya ghaṭītraya vā japiṣyāmīti vā japenna padārthamayyā meru || 14 || etāsvanyatamayā japa kurvīta || 15 || atha maṇḍalajapakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 16 || śata yadi japetsveṣṭeśamanu amukāyudhebhyo nama ityāyudhamaṇḍala daśa japetpṛthak pṛthak vā śata japtvā'mukābharaṇebhyo nama ityābharaṇamaṇḍala daśa japetpṛthak pṛthak tathaiva vāmukavāhanāyāmukāya nama iti vāhana japeddaśa tattannāmohedvā sarvatra daśa japecchaktimamukaśaktaye'mukāya nama iti amukabhaktebhya siddhebhya ṛṣibhyo devebhyo nama ityamukādibhya iti vā tathā tathā samastamaṇḍalajapakrama eva || 17 || daśa yadi japetsa manumekavāraṃ maṇḍala maṇḍalavadeva samastamaṇḍalajapakramo laghuḥ || 18 || adyeka maṇḍalāśca eka maṇḍalameva vā tadvadeṣa vyastamaṇḍalajapakramaḥ || 19 || maṇḍalasyārcana yukta na maṇḍalajapa kvacidityunmattabhairavaḥ || 20 || nāmnā divyānāṃ sahasreṇa tā smārtena dākṣiṇa stuvīta tāntreṇa vāmī tayoranyatareṇauttarastadasaṃbhave śrotasmārtānyatareṇa dakṣiṇī stotreṇa vāmī śrautatāntrānyatareṇa prathamanityārcane yena tenaiva nityaśaḥ || 21 || gandhapuṣpākṣaterarcati vānyatamena vā || 22 || devatāmekavāra dvistristadvaya saṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā vābhyarcya maṇḍalamarcayenmaṇḍale maṇḍale samasya pṛthagvā yathākalpanamabhyarcya maṇḍalāni punastānpuṣpairvikīryāmukāyai sāyudhāyai vā sābharaṇāyai sāyudhāyai vā savāhanāyai saśaktikāyai sasvabhaktāyai svalokapratiṣṭhityai visarjana viniyunajmi svecchāpratiṣṭhitya vā punarāgamanāya puna sadarśanāyeti visarjayedvā dvitīyāntāni prayujya yathecchāvihārāya visarjanena viniyunajmi iti vā || 23 || svavāmato nīta nirmālya sarva laukika sampadyate tatsarvamudbāhukapuruṣadvayamita dīrghamekapuruṣāyata kutracicchucau deśe garta khanitvā tasmin pratyasyet || 24 || tasmādyāvadbhūmito jala nāpnoti tāvatkhanediti digbhairavaḥ || 25 || tīrtha yaduttarato ninayati tasmādyadātmāna prokṣati yanninayati tattīrtha visarjayati yadātmāna prokṣati tadātmāna gaṅgāpluta kuruta eṣo'vabhṛthaḥ || 26 || sādhakavāmato ninayanādvāhulyādaśucisparśādrūpāntarapariṇamanānnirmālya yātyavandyatāṃ laukika caibhi sampadyate avandyatā gata yo'nuvandayetsa pāpmā bhavati tasmācchirasyādhāya vāmato ninayet || 27 || p. 57) vāmato ninayanādavadyatāṃ nirmālyaṃ vrajatītyeke bāhulyādeke śucisparśanādeke rūpāntarapariṇāmādeke vandanādeka eteṣvanyatamenaike || 28 || ye prāṇino yathākathaṃcidasminnupayuktā bhavanti te svargaṃ kāmayanti sa vā rājasāstāmasāḥ || 29 || mānuṣa evaṃ kurvankarmādṛṣṭaṃ samarjayituṃ samartho nānyaḥ samartha iti kālabhairavaḥ || 30 || yā vā etā veśyā upayuktā bhavantyasminnetāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti yathā vā ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ yājayanti na te svargaṃ jayanti svargo vā eṣa uccairdakṣiṇā vā etā gurvyastā yadyajamāna ṛtvikṣu parityajati yadayaṃ laghuḥ sampadyate sa uccaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati ta ṛtvijo yasmādādattadakṣiṇā bhavanti tasmādguravo bhavanti tasmādguravo noccaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ vrajantyevameva tāḥ || 31 || yadyagnikāryaṃ na kuryāddevatāṃ visarjayitvā haviḥpratipattiṃ kuryāt || 32 || vā'kāśāgnāvevopakalpitaṃ juhuyānna pṛthakkṛtirirityākāśabhairavaḥ || 33 || ye vātmano'niṣṭāḥ syurupacārāstāṃstasyai na dadyādityunmattabhairavaḥ || 34 || agnikāryamantarā sarva mantravarjaṃ tasyai dadyādityeke || 35 || prayogaviniyogārcanaṃ trividham || 36 || tatraikaṃ vyākhyātam || 37 || yadekameva prayogaṃ viniyuṅkte taddvitīyam || 38 || tadāvartitaṃ tṛtīyam || 39 || caturbhirvā vedairupacaritavyeyaṃ devatā tasmādṛcā'vāhayedyajuṣā dadyātsāmnā stuvītā'tharvāṅgirasā visarjayet | praṇavo vā eṣa cāturvedikastasmādetena sarvaṃ vā'to bṛhadīheta tasyaiṣā bhūriti ṛkto bhuvariti yajuṣṭaḥ svariti sāmataḥ sarvā vyāhṛtaya etā atharvāṅgirasto'to maharityeke tasmāttadādyaṃ tatkurvītaitadyanna kutracidarcano vidhirlaghurityeke pārānandānām || 40 || śiṣṭe ca vyākhyāte || 41 || āvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ rahitaṃ nārcanaṃ pārānandaḥ kvacitkadācitkuryāt || 42 || pīṭhārcanaṃ yatkurute āvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ vinā na taddevatārcanaṃ sampadyate devatā hlādakaṃ(?) na tatsampadyate || 43 || sarvatra yadyadasampannaṃ tattanmanasā sampādayet || 44 || dānārcane'rhaṇārcane maṇḍalārcanaṃ na kuryādityunmattabhairavaḥ || 45 || āsanaṃ darpaṇaṃ vyaṃjanaṃ chāyārthaṃ yatkiṃcidanyattaijasaṃ mārtikaṃ pānapātraṃ bhakṣyapātraṃ sopabhuktamapyalābhe prokṣya devatāyai punaḥ punaḥ prayuñjīta || 46 || p. 58) devatāyā bhaktasya sarvasambandhastasmātpitā bhūtvā bhakto devatāṃ putro'yamiti paricarati | yathā vā satputre'tivelaṃ bhakṣyaṃ na prayacchati vā yathā sarvebhyo duḥkhebhyo rakṣatyātmānaṃ tadarthaṃ kleśayati na tamevaṃ paricarati tasmātpitṛputravatparicaraṇaṃ yadetattasmātkecidevaṃ paricaranti || 47 || yadbhaktaḥ putro bhūtvā devatāṃ pitā'yamiti paricarati yathā vā piturduḥkhasādhyāmājñāṃ nollaṅghata evaṃ paricarati tatputrapitṛparicaraṇaṃ tasmādetatparicaranti || 48 || yadbhaktaḥ putro bhūtvā devatāṃ māteyamiti paricarati yayā vā putraḥ kṛtāparādho māturna vimetyevaṃ devatāyā na vimeti kṛtāparādha evaṃ vā paricarati bhaktaḥ śiṣyo bhūtvā devatāṃ gururiyamiti paricarati yayā vā guruṇā tāḍito'pi gurormanovākkāyakarmabhirhitamicchati gurāvupabhuṅkte bhuṅkta ucchiṣṭaṃ yattasya yatsampādayati tadgurave'rpayatyevaṃ vā paricarati bhaktaḥ prajā bhūtvā devatā rājanyo'yamiti paricarati yathā vā rājanyo mayi kṛpāṃ vidadhyāttathā cariṣyāmīti yathā vā māmaiśvaryavantaṃ kuryānno anyathā māṃ śāsayediti bimetīti bhiyā tatprasādāya yatata evaṃ vā paricarati bhakta upāsako bhūtvā devatāmupāsyāmīti paricarati | yathā vā asvādu etadvyāghrarudhiraṃ vā etāḥ samidho vā etansaṃskṛtaṃ piṣṭamavyañjanaṃ tadvihitatvāddeyaṃ vihitamiti dattvā tatprasādaṃ parāmṛśati bhakto vihitamiti prasanno bhavatyetasminvihitenaiyā toṣyā yathā vā ete kavayaḥ pūjyāḥ pūjiteretaiḥ sa prasannaḥ sampadyate yathā vā etāḥ kāminyo'nuraktāḥ svasminnetā lālyā lālitābhiḥ sa prasannaḥ sampadyate yathā vā ete duṣṭāścaurāstiraścīnā vyāghrāḥ paśavo'nye mānuṣāśca ya evaṃ te ghātanīyā ghātitairetaiśca prasannaḥ sampadyate vihitamiti yajñāḥ pravartante vihitamiti dānāni pravartante vihitamiti daṇḍāḥ pravartante vihitamiti vadhāḥ pravartante tasmādvihitenaivāsya tuṣṭistasmādvihitamācaranparicaratyevaṃ vā | bhaktaḥ sakhā bhūtvā devatā sakhāyamiti paricarati yathā vā madyupacārāḥ sukhādā asvādā iti nobhayaṃ vindanti svayaṃ bhuktvāpi sukhādamiti jñātvā tasyai prayacchatyevaṃ vā paricarati devatābhaktayoḥ sarveṣu sambandheṣu devatā ārādhyā'yamārādhako devatā upāsyā'yamupāsakaḥ sa śāstā'yaṃ śāsyaḥ sa phaladātā'yaṃ phalabhoktā sa lālako'yaṃ lānyastasmādbhaktadevatayoranirvācyāḥ sambandhā yathā vā ya icchati sa tathā taṃ paricarati tadbhaktyā paricaraṇena ca prīṇāti tasmātsarvebhyo yogebhyo'yaṃ garīyān bhaktiyogo ya evaṃ veda vidvānso'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 49 || vatānikāgnīnhutvā vaivāhikaṃ vā hutvā gṛhastho brahmacārī samidhamādhāya brahmacāribhyo'ntevāsinyo brahmasaṃsmṛtikaṃ dadyāt tebhyo vā brahmacārikalpebhyaḥ snātebhyo brahmakṣatraviśyānāṃ te'pi paṭheyuḥ yattaiḥ paṭhitaṃ bhavati tatsasmṛtikaṃ dattaṃ bhavati tebhyo yadi dakṣiṇāṃ na gṛhāti tena brahmaṇā dattena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati vā sveṣṭāṃ devatāṃ prīṇāti || 50 || p. 59) kathaṃ vā gṛhṇīyuradattvā dakṣiṇāṃ yatkṣatravaiśyāvetāvapratigrahītārau tasmādadattvā naitau gṛhṇīyātāmiti praśno'sminsamādhīyate | yatkṣatravaiśyāvetāvannasya nīrasya vastrasyā'bhayasya kanyāyā brāhmaṇaḥ pratigrahītetarau kṣatravaiśyāvadakṣiṇasyau ṛte kanyāyāḥ kanyāṃ sadakṣiṇāṃ gṛhṇantītyeke tasmātpratigṛhṇīyātām || 51 || vā yadi pratigṛhṇīyāttebhya eṣā vṛttirvai svargyā'pavargyā ca || 52 || yadbrāhmaṇo'dhyāpanayājanayordakṣiṇābhirjīvati sa kevalaṃ tejasā hyevātmānaṃ samanaktīti vijñāpate || 53 || yadadhīte brahmacārī brahmacārikalpo vā tenādhītena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati sveṣṭāṃ vā prīṇāti || 54 || yadbrahmacārī bhikṣitena gurūcchiṣṭena jīvati sa kevalaṃ brahmavarcasenaivātmānaṃ samanktīti vijñāyate || 55 || yadbrahmacārī vanyetarāśramayānkṣatraḥ pālanayuddhābhyāṃ jīvati sa varcasenaivātmānaṃ samanakti || 56 || yadbrahmacārītarāśramayān vaiśyo vṛddhilābhābhyāṃ jīvati so'pyevam || 57 || yacchūdraḥ sevāśilpābhyāṃ jīvati so'pyevamātmānam || 58 || brāhmaṇaḥ sattvena tejasā kṣatro rājasena vaiśyo rajastamasoḥ śūdrastāmasena || 59 || yadvanyaḥ śīrṇaiḥ parṇaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalairadbhiragrāmyairvā vanyairlabdhairgrāmyairyo jīvatītyeke sa ātmānaṃ brahmasadasi pratiṣṭhitaṃ kurute || 60 || yadvanyo'mbhasā vāyunā jīvati sa śuddhena virajasā tejasātmānaṃ samanakti || 61 || brahmacāryadhītavidyaḥ kāmārto vā snāyāt vratāśaktaśca || 62 || gṛhasyo viraktaḥ karmaniṣṭho vanaṃ niviśet || 63 || vanyaḥ karmaśrānto dhyānaikacittaḥ saṃnyās'm niveśet || 64 || tataḥ kṣatravaiśyau dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ vastramauṣadhamupakaraṇaṃ vaddha brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchetām || 65 || vidyātapobhyāṃ saṃskāreṇa janmanā yo brāhmaṇaḥ sa sarveṣāṃ dānānāṃ vanasyasaṃnyāsetaraḥ satpātram || 66 || yo'pāne prayacchati sa nayatyātmānamadho yo'pānaḥ pratigṛhṇāti sa ātmānaṃ hinasti tasmānnāpānāp dadyānnāpānaḥ pratigṛhnīyāt || 67 || yadi na labhedvimṛśannanveṣayan janmanā saṃskāreṇa vidyayā'rogyeṇa suvarcasā saundaryeṇa tapasā yuktaḥ pāpaṃ tadā janmanā saṃskāreṇa vidyayā'rogyeṇa yuktaḥ syādyasmai prayacchedyayenamapi tayā janmanā saṃskāreṇa yuktaḥ syāttasmai prayacchedyayenamapi tathā janmanā brāhmeṇa yuktaḥ syāttasmai prayacchettasmāttā'brāhmaṇāya dharmārthaṃ dānaṃ prayacchet || 68 || p. 60) etāni vā dharmārtha dānānyetāni yajjaladānaṃ yadaupadhadānaṃ yadannadānaṃ yadanulepanadānaṃ yadvastradānaṃ yadabhayadānaṃ yacchayyādānaṃ dānāni sarvaiḥ pratigrāhyāṇi sarvo dadyāt yadvānyatsukhakaraṃ prāṇināṃ tattadabhilāṣibhyaḥ prāṇibhyo dadyādyadeṣāṃ dānānāṃ nitarāṃ yadicchati taddadyāttasmai dattvā so'śnute paraṃ tasmādabrāhmaṇāya dānamavidhānaṃ dadyādyasmānna pramādyati || 69 || abrāhmaṇebhyo vidhinā dānaṃ na prayacchedadhikaṃ ca || 70 || ātṛpteḥ prayacchedannaṃ jalaṃ yasmai kasmaicidyaḥ kaścit || 71 || tato gurvālayaṃ vrajedgurumabhivādayedyadi guruṃ na tatra vindedyatra dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ syādgurustaṃ deśaṃ praṇamet || 72 || yadi guruḥ śiṣyavatsalaḥ syāccenmaṇikuṇḍale vastraṃ chatraṃ dārumayyau carmamayyau vastramayyau vā pāduke daṇḍaḥ sauvarṇī mālikāñjanaśalākodapātramaśva aiṇeyaṃ carma vaiyāghraṃ vā eteṣvanyatamaṃ ciropabhuktaṃ svena tasmai śiṣyāya dadyātsa śiṣyastaṃ śirasā dhāryāgārāntare sthāpyaṃ pūjayet || 73 || yaddadāti gurustadetadgurupratīkaṃ tasmāttatpūjayenna tena svayaṃ bhogaṃ kurvīta || 74 || gandhākṣatapuṣpaireva tatpūjayetpraṇāmena ca || 75 || aśvasvarthavadupacāraiḥ pūjyaḥ || 76 || sarveṣāmabhāva uttarā dik pratīkaṃ tasmāttāṃ vandayet || 77 || sarveṣāṃ devānāmṛṣīṇāṃ gurūṇāmīśvaratmanāṃ jīvātmanāṃ paramātmanaśca eṣā vai diguttarā pratīkaṃ tasmāttatsaṃpūjayedabhāve yaṃ yaṣṭumicchettaṃ tasyāṃ yajet || 78 || pārānando vā rājanyaścaturaṅgiṇyā vā senayā yuktasturaṅgamāruhya mṛgayāyai nirgacchedaraṇyaṃ praviśedyattapasvibhiḥ sevitaṃ syādyatra vā teṣāṃ tapovatāṃ tapasā na tyaktahiṃsratvāḥ prāṇino jānāḥ syustasminnaraṇye ye hiṃsrāḥ prāṇinaḥ syustānprāṇairviyojayecchastrairnāstraiḥ || 79 || ye manuṣyānhiṃsanti ta eva hiṃsrāsta evāgastkāriṇo yato vā manuṣyaḥ sarvebhyo janmabhyaḥ śreyānetajjanmā puruṣa eva sarveṣāṃ janmanāṃ samrāḍāsodbhaviṣyati ca samrāḍvartate ca bhūtānāṃ janmanā bhavyānāṃ ca janmanāṃ paryadhitiṣṭhatyetatpauruṣaṃ janma puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yadbhūtaṃ yacca bhavyamamṛtasya devasyāpyetatparyadhitiṣṭhatyutāmṛtasvasyeśāno yadannenātirohatītyetacchabdājjñāyate puruṣa evaitebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ śreyān yasmātpūrvaṃ brahmavādina etameva pauruṣaṃ janma vyadadhurvibhaktaṃ kuryuryaccāturvarṇyaṃ brahma caitadeva paryavatiṣṭhati | kiṃ taccāturyarṇyaṃ pṛthak pṛthagyatpuruṣaṃ vyadadhuḥ katighā p. 61) vyekalpayan | mukhaṃ kimasya kau bāhū kā ' ūrū pādā ucyete | uttamo brāhmaṇo varṇastadavara kṣatrastadavaro veśyastadavara śūdro brāhmaṇo'sya mukhamāsīdbāhu rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ | ūrū tadasya yadvaiśyaḥ padbhyāṃ śūdro' ajāyata iti śabdātpauruṣamevātiricyate sarvebhyaḥ || 80 || hiṃsā pūrvaṃ vyākhyātā || 81 || yadi tiryagjanmānamanāgasa dhāvantameṇādika tiryagjanmā hiṃsitu dhāvati yāvatta na hinasti tāvatta hiṃsaka prāṇairviyojayedityetena karmaṇā ubhayorlokayorjayati yatta prāṇina jīvanta mokṣayati tenaihika jayati yatta krūra hinasti tena svargaṃ jayati || 82 || bhakṣyasyāpi paśoḥ krūrasya mṛgayāyā hatasya māsa nāśnīyātpārānando yadi māsamaśnīyāttadāya krūravān bhavati tasmānnāśnīyātpārānandaḥ || 83 || hiṃsrasya prāṇina prāśnīyādbhakṣyasya mṛgayāyā hatasya samarpyeśvareṣvanyatamāya pārānando'bhakṣyo grāmyasūkarastasmādāraṇyo bhakṣya ityavagamyata ityunmattabhairavaḥ || 84 || eṣā hiṃsrāṇā hiṃsā svargyā vā'pavargyā vā tāneva vā hiṃsrānkālyagre balidānavidhinā valiṃ samarpayetkālyai yatkālyagre prāṇina chinatti tenāpi svargaṃ loka jayati nāpavargam || 85 || yadāgaskāriṇaṃ hinasti pārānandastenāya na prāyaścittīyata iti kecit || 86 || ya kālyagre hiṃsito bhavati so'pi svargaṃ loka vrajati yāvantyasya romāṇi bhavanti tāvanti saṃvatsarāṇi kālyagre hiṃsita svarge pratitiṣṭhati pārānandaryadyanyastāvantyayanāni kālyagre'vidhināpi tāvato ṛtūnagniṣṭome'pi tāvata || 87 || ya pārānanda kālyagre yatsaṃkhyākāṅgulena khaḍgena hinasti tatsaṃkhyākāni savatsarāṇi svarge loke pratitiṣṭhati || 88 || yanmṛgayāyā hiṃsra prāṇina hinasti tadātmāna pāpebhyo'pati dvijānvanasthāngrāmyānpaśūścaibhiravitaistrīnlokānjayati yadātmānabhavati tadena loka jayati yaddvijānvanasthānavati tadāmuṣmika loka jayati yadgrāmyānpaśūnavati tadbhuvarloka jayati tasmātta jighāsīyāt || 89 || ya prāṇī mṛgayāyā hiṃsito bhavati sa mānuṣa sampadyate || 90 || madhyāhna āplutyāpo vāsa paridhāyāṅkito brahmayajña nivartayedṛte sayāsiśūdrābhyām || 91 || devānṛṣīnpitṝśca yajñasūtrī devatīrthenarṣitīrthena pitṛtīrthenopavīti nivīti prācīnāvītī tarpayet || 92 || ṛco yajuṣi sāmānyatharvāgniraso brāhmaṇāni tadyāṇi(?) kalpāmāya(?) nārāśaṃsīritihāsapurāṇāni p. 62) sapurāṇāni yadṛco'dhīte paya-āhutibhireva taddevatāstarpayati yadyajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhiryatsāmāni madhvāhutibhiryadatharvāṅgirasaḥ somāhutibhirevamevarṣīn pitṝṃśca tarpayati tasmādevaṃ brahmayajñaṃ kurvīta vidvānsa eṣa smṛtiyajñaḥ sa eṣa śabdayajñaḥ sa eṣa ṛṣiyajñaḥ sa eṣa japayajñaḥ sa eṣaḥ svādhyāyayajña eteṣāṃ yajñānāmagniṣṭomādīnāṃ mūrdhanyeṣa virājata eteṣāmeva samrāḍapi vā ṛcaṃ yajuḥ sāma vā japedetasmādyajñāḥ pravartante etasmāddānāni pravartante daṇḍāścaitasmādeva pravartante tasmādeva brahmayajñaḥ sarvebhyo garīyān || 93 || tatastarpayitvā gṛhānetya yadbrāhmaṇāya dadāti sā dakṣiṇāsya vā yadṛpibhyastarpayati saivāsya dakṣiṇā sampadyate || 94 || pavitraṃ surabhi svādupākamannaṃ niṣpādya tadhaviryadagnau juhoti sa devayajño yadagnāvabrāhmaṇe juhoti sa eva baliḥ sa bhūtayajño yapitṝnuddiśya brāhmaṇapāṇau vāgnau jale pṛthivyāṃ vā havistyajati sa pitṛyajño yanmanuṣyāndadāti vāgno manuṣyebhyo hanteti kiṃcinnikṣipatyannamayaṃ manuṣyayajñaḥ sampadyate | tato gṛhānniṣkramya cāṇḍālapatitanāstikarogipāyasebhyo'nādhebhyaśca śvabhyo'nnaṃ jalaṃ ca bhūmo dattvā tathā dadyādyathā te susvādu prāpnuyurna pāsubhiravakīṇaṃ syāttasmindeśe dadyādyasminnupabhoktṝnātapo varṣā vāto vā śītaṃ na bhādheta || gṛhānetya pādau hastau mukhamadbhiḥ śuddhābhiḥ prakṣālya samāgatān rogiṇo brahmakṣatravaiśyānsavandhibāndhavānmitrāṇi śūdrāśca sabhojayan vubhukṣitān svayaṃ bhuñjīta || 95 || evameva vanyo vanyaiḥ || 96 || brahmacārisaṃnyāsināpanekamannaṃ pavitraṃ gṛhasthavanyābhyāṃ vā snātakavidhurābhyāṃ vā varṇibhya āhṛtya bhuñjīyātām || 97 || snātakasya trayo vai yajñā brāhmaḥ paitro mānuṣaḥ || 98 || bhuktvā kālīṃ kālimantradīkṣitāḥ samarcayantyeke || 99 || tathaiva gāthāmudāharanti || 100 || upavāsapriyāsvīśā brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | upavāsena bhaktānāṃ kruddhā bhavati caṇḍikā || tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayetkālikāmbikāmiti || 1 || tathaitāmapi gāthāmudāharanti || 2 || sāṃskārikaṃ bhojanāntaṃ nirvartyauvana snātaka | dīkṣito dyarcayetkālīmayaṃ naityārcano nidhiriti || 3 || tathaitāṃ gāthāmudāharanti || 4 || daurgaiḥ kumārikā pūjyā lalitābhaktisaṃyutaiḥ | suvāsinī bhavetpūjyā veśyā syātkārikāparairiti || 5 || p. 63) enāṃ gāthāmanyathaike pāṭhayanti || 6 || caturṇāmīśvarāṇāṃ tu bhaktairarcyāstu brāhmaṇāḥ | suvāsinyastu vai śāktairāyudheyaistu khādiraḥ || ālaṅkāraistu tadvarṇavarṇitāḥ puṣpajātayaḥ | vāhanīyairvṛṣāḥ pūjyāḥ kiṃ vā tajjātisaṃyutāḥ || kumārikā mahāvidyā bhaktimadbhistu pūjyate | kālikāyai kumāri vā gaṇikā vāthavā bhavet || 7 || arcayitvā śiṣṭairiṣṭaiḥ sākaṃ svamatibhiranyamatirbhirvā purāṇāṃtahāsā * * * * * *? yantastiṣṭheyurāstamayādvā devatāgārāṇi paribhramantaḥ || 8 || sāyaṃsandhyāṃ kṛtvāgnīnagniṃ vā paricarya bhuktvā nātitṛptāḥ saṃviśeyuḥ || 9 || tata āyāmādabhyasanīyamabhyasanti || 10 || uttārya yajñasūtraṃ ca yathāsukhamanagnā nagnā vopabarhaṇakaśipuṣūttarācchādanīyairmañce strībhirvā prajārthaṃ viharantyanagnāḥ svapanti || 11 || eṣa sāṃskārikaśca kramo vyākhyātaḥ pārānandānām || 12 || prātaḥsmaraṇasnānāṅkanānīti vāmī cetsandhyāstutikavacapaṭhanārcanajapasahasranāmapāṭhaguruvandanānyetāni karmāṇi dīkṣitānāmakṛtāni pratyavāyadānyeteṣā karmāṇā dīkṣitānāṃ maraṇaṃ gāḍhājñānaṃ vā'nadhyāyo nānyo'nadhyāyaḥ satradīkṣāntā dīkṣā mahārogo veti caturmukhaḥ || 13 || vyādhyādhyanyatareṇāntaḥkaraṇāsvāsthyamanadhyāya eteṣāmityunmattabhairavaḥ || 14 || pañcānāmakaraṇaṃ pratyavāyadaṃ kavacādīnāmeteṣāmanadhyāyamīmāṃsā pūrvavaditi mahādevaḥ || 15 || arcanamantrajapaguruvandanānyetāni nityānyeteṣāmanadhyāyamīmāṃsā pūrvavaditi śaktiḥ || 16 || pārānandānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ nityāni kṛtānyabhyudayadānyakṛtāni cetpratyavāyo neti janārdanaḥ || 17 || nityaṃ karmadvayaṃ nṝṇāṃ japaśca guruvandanam | dīkṣitānā parānandamate puṇyaphalodaya iti bhāskaraḥ || 18 || bhūtaśuddhyādivarjanaṃ svārādhyatveneśvarabhāvanaṃ svātmanaḥ pārānandatvabhāvanaṃ ca pārānandānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ nityamityekadantaḥ || 19 || svayaṃ svasthaḥ śuciravyagramānaso vyādhyādhyanyatareṇa śucau deśe kāle sveṣṭe sveṣṭadiṅmukhaḥ p. 64) śraddhayā yukto yathākathaṃcitkṛtyaṃ nirvartayedbhuktvā'bhuktvā vā bhūsyo vāsanastho jalasyo yānastho vā vāyusthastejastho vā sūryodayātpunaḥ sūryodayo yāvattāvannirvartayedekadā sudhīrityunmattabhairavaḥ || 20 || āpatsvityetaditi digbhairavaḥ || 21 || vābhyuttarayorityākāśabhairavaḥ || 22 || kavacasahasranāmapāṭhau vaivamiti kālabhairavaḥ || 23 || smārtena vidhinā dakṣaḥ samarcayettāntreṇa vābhyubhayoranyatareṇauttaraḥ śrautena vidhinā sarve || 24 || vā smārtena tāntreṇa śrautena svopakḷptena nityaṃ yaḥ samarcate so'cireṇaiva devatāṃ paśyati śrautatāntrasmārtasvopakḷpteṣūttarottaraḥ kanīyān || 25 || yathāyathā naityaṃ nirvartayati jīvastathātathā sāntaṃ parigṛhṇāti || 26 || pratīkaṃ dvidhā divyamadivyaṃ ca || 27 || sarvabhūtarutajñāḥ siddhāstadanyathā ye te tvasiddhaḥ || 28 || siddhaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitaṃ divyaṃ tadanyaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitamadivyam || 29 || upalakāṣṭheṣu pārānando'pi devatā pūjayedityeke || 30 || divye vā'divye pratīke pārānanda āvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ rahitaṃ pūjanaṃ na kuryāt | kurvanyāpīyānbhavati pārānandaścyutaśca bhavati | pārānandāttasmādāvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ rahitaṃ pārāndandaḥ pūjanaṃ na kuryāt || 31 || yatraikasminvahavaḥ pārānandāḥ pūjitāro bhavanti tatrāpyāvāhanaṃ visarjanaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthakkuryuḥ || 32 || yatra bahavaḥ pūjakā bhavanti pārānandāstatraikenāvāhitaḥ sarvairevāvāhito bhavatyekena visarjitaḥ sarvaireva visarjito bhavatītyunmattabhairavaḥ || 33 || kānicitpratīkānyāvāhiteṣu daivateṣu teṣu pūjyāni sampadyante visarjiteṣvavandyāni kāniciddevatānāmāvāhanātprāk paścādapi visarjanāt vandyāni pūjyānītyevaṃ bahuvidhāni pratīkāni bhavanti || 34 || nivedako dvividhaḥ || 35 || sādhakaḥ siddhaśca || 36 || svādvannādyupacārānicchati yairahaṃ devatāmupacariṣya ityata icchati sa tato devatopabhuktamucchiṣṭaṃ bhuṅkte sa siddhaḥ || 37 || manasā svādvannādikaṃ svayaṃ bhoktumicchati vācā devatārtha vadati vā devatālayaṃ samājotsavadarśanārthaṃ vrajati prasaṅgena devatāṃ paśyati vācā devatārtha vadati kāyena p. 65) praṇāmānvidadhāti yathā vācā vadāmi kāyena karomi tathāhaṃ kadā syāṃ mamānurāgaḥ syāddevatāyāmiti manasecchati tavānurāgo mayi sampadyatāmiti vācā devatā prārthyate yena sa sādhako'cireṇaiva siddha sampadyate || 38 || ekasyā śāligrāma-śilāyāmekasyā devatāyāmāvāhitāyā visarjanātprāk nānyasyā devatāyā āvāhanaṃ pūjanaṃ ca jāyate || 39 || arcaneṣvanyatamena nityamarcayet || 40 || viśeṣārcanasyākālaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | satyaṃ dainadinaḥ pralayaḥ khaṇḍapralayo mahāpralayastatrādau tapoloke dvitīya aiśvare loke tṛtīyena kutracitsatyaṃ tretā dvāparaḥ kaliḥ saṃvatsara idvatsara ilāvatsara parivatsaro'nuvatsara uttarāyaṇādyuttarāyaṇānta uttarāyaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāyanānto vasantādigrīṣmānto varṣādi śaradanto hemantādi śiśirāntaścaitrānto vaiśākhādirjyeṣṭhānta āṣāḍhādi śrāvaṇānto bhādrapadādirāśvināntaḥ kārtikādirmārgaśīṣrāntaḥ pauṣādirmāghāntaḥ phālgunādi śuklapakṣānta kṛṣṇapakṣādi kṛṣṇapakṣe (skandasya) ṣaṣṭhī vighneśasya caturthīti kecidicchanti navamī śakterdaśamī viṣṇorekādaśī śivasya dvādaśī sūryasya saptamī brahmaṇaḥ parva sarveṣāṃ | kālikāyāḥ kārtikyamā daśamī ca eteṣu samarcayan etadanyatame vā sarvairevāmīṣṭhairviśiṣṭho bhavati roganāśo raṇajayo vastrānnapānahiraṇyadhanalābha ārogyaprāptistaraṇīnāṃ sundarīṇāmarugṇānā premasampattirmaithunāya vāmyauttarayorviśepārcanakālo'yaṃ sambhārasampattiḥ sarveṣā devatāpratīkaprāptiruttamatīrthaprāptirgaṅgāyamunayoḥ saṅgamaḥ sukṣetraprāptirutpātopaśamanaṃ satīrthyānā samatānā samārgāṇā savarṇānā svagotrāṇāṃ sasaṃskārasutrāṇā savedānā sopajīvikānā sadaivataireva yathāvidhāna vā viśeṣārcanā niveśya premṇā samāgamasampattirgrahaṇa candrasūryayo | sūryagrahaṇāccandragrahaṇa viśiṣyate | viśeṣārcanaṃ prati yadā rucirudetyādityavāra ādityasya śivasya somavāraḥ śaktermaṅgalavāro viṣṇorbudhavāro brahmaṇo bṛhaspativāro gaṇeśasya śukravāro kapālinaḥ śanivāro mahākālyāśca mahārātra upa kauśikyā udite brahmaṇaḥ sagava sūryasya madhyāhnaṃ śivasyāparāhṇo vighneśasya mahākālyāśca sāya viṣṇoranudite mahārātrādūrgha sarveṣāmityeke viśeṣārcanasambhārasampattiḥ sarveṣāmeke viśeṣārcanasya parvakālo vyākhyātaḥ || 41 || viśeṣārcanaṃ vakṣyāma || 42 || naityārcano vidhireva viśeṣārcana | viśiṣṭe kāle'rcana kṛtaṃ tatkṛtaṃ tatkṛtākṛtaṃ tasmāttadviśeṣārcanamiti kecit || 43 || naityārcanābhinnaṃ viśeṣārcanamityeke || 44 || atha śuciḥ kṛtapūrvakālakriya udaṅukho yathecchadiṅmukho vā uktakālānyatame p. 66) viśeṣārcanasya same śuco deśe sāmayikaiḥ samamācānto dīkṣākrameṇa jyeṣṭho jñātavidhistadanusraganulepanaḥ syāt || 45 || svavarṇāśramāmyāmapi śreṣṭhaḥ syādityeke || 46 || devatāmāvāhyāsanaṃ dattvā prakalpya pādyādīnupacārānsamarpyānyaiśca manoharaiḥ paricarya haviḥpratipattiṃ kṛtvācāntāḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyuḥ so'gnimuktavatparicarya paricaredvā sutaṃ samaṇḍalamabhyarcya praṇamya visarjayet || 47 || viśeṣārcane'to'dhikena vidhinā yaṣṭumicchannāmnāṃ sahasreṇa kālāgnāvekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā vā hotavyaṃ svāhāntaiḥ praṇavādyaiścaturthyantamadhyaistairāhutisahasraṃ juhuyāt || 48 || viśeṣārcanaṃ brāhmaṇānyāḥ kārayeyurbrāhmaṇena dīkṣitena haviḥpratipattiṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ stavaṃ natiṃ svārādhyatvena bhāvanaṃ dāso'smīti nivedanaṃ svataḥ kuryuḥ vipre mukhyasāmayiktavṃ tatsaṃbhavati tasminkenāpi nānubhavitavyaṃ kṣatreṇa veśyena śūdreṇa pūrvaṃ brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ devatāṃ pūrvaṃ viśeṣārcanena vidhinā caipyanbrāhmaṇān kṣatrānvaiśyān śūdrāndevān tiraśraḥ sarvānetānprakalpayetsāmayikīti sarve viṣṇuṃ devatāmāvāhayanto'bhavansā devatā'gatā te tāmabruvan gṛhāṇedaṃ gṛhāṇedamiti sa viṣṇustebhyo'kupyat kiṃ sarvairevārcyate viśeṣārcane ekenārcane'sminmurayasāmaykena bhavitavyaṃ tasmānnaitadviśeṣārcanaṃ yasmānnaiko mukhyaḥ sāmayiko bhavadbhiḥ kṛta itthamādāya tasya viṣṇorvacanaṃ te sarve bhaktāḥ saṃsāraviraktāḥ saktāḥ pādāmbuje viṣṇoḥ śrutibhyāṃ te svinnāḥ kimasmābhirajñātavidhibhiriti te'stuvan tānhasannevābhyuvāca viśeṣārcane murayasāmayikaṃ kṛtvaikaṃ viśeṣārcane bhavitavyaṃ tadanukūlairyathāvidhānaṃ yattenārcyate sa sarvairarcito bhavati tasmādvarṇāśramābhyāṃ dīkṣākrameṇa ca vidyayā tapasā ca yuktaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mukhyaṃ sāmayikaṃ kuryājjanmavidyātapa āśramadīkṣākrameṇa śreṣṭho bhavatyekenottareṇa nyūno'dhamaḥ pūrveṇa pūrveṇetyeke | tadetanmukhyasāmayikasya mukhyasāmayikatvaṃ yannityārcanānyamarcanaṃ vidadhāti tadviśeṣārcanaṃ sampadyata iti vighneśo viśiṣṭe kāle yatkriyate tattaditi sūryāṃ viśiṣṭena saṃbhāreṇa yatkriyate tattaditi bhairavaḥ sa mukhyasāmayikairyatkriyate tattatsarve'numanyante evo vā tannivartayediti śaktiranekaiḥ kṛtaṃ viśiṣṭe kāle viśiṣṭaiḥ sambhāraistattannityārcanaviśeṣārcanābhyāmanyad yattasāmānyārcanamiti caturmukho viśeṣārcane samukhyasāmayikāḥ samarcayeyuriti sarve'numanyante tadetanmukhyasāmayikasya mukhyasāmayikatvaṃ tebhya ityuktvā virato viṣṇuste brahmāṇaṃ mukhyasāmayikaṃ kṛtvārcayeyurviṣṇuṃ tasmānna kaṃcidīśvaramamukhyasāmayikā viśeṣārcanenārcayiṣyanto'rcayeyuḥ || 49 || āvāhanāsanapādyārghyamlānālaṅkārādyairarthapadupacaraṇaṃ dakṣo'nyaścenmadyaṃ mudrā stutikaraṇaṃ havi svīkaraṇaṃ maithunaṃ rahasi śaktibhiḥ sāmayikaiḥ samaiḥ samābhirviśeṣārcanaṃ pravartane p. 67) tṛptyānande manuvimarśanamagneragnīnāmutsarjanaṃ pradakṣiṇīkaraṇaṃ puṣpāñjalinivedanaṃ sarvasukṛtaṃjanivedanaṃ dhyānānusandhānamaparādhakṣamāpanaṃ dāso'smīti nivedanaṃ svāmīṣṭasākṣātkārayācanaṃ sarvaiḥ kāryaṃ maṇḍalārcanaṃ ca visarjanaṃ ca mukhyasāmayikena || 50 || yathā vā kāmayīta tathā sāmayikairbahubhirviśeṣārcanaṃ vidadhīta ceddakṣo'nyo madyairmaithunaiśca || 51 || mahatā prayogeṇārcanaṃ kartumicchannāmnāṃ sahasreṇābhiṣiñcedyathartuṃ śītena vāriṇā kavoṣṇenoṣṇena || 52 || tato'nyaṃ yadi vā mahāntaṃ prayogamicchecceddevamabhiṣicya gandhenālipya tamevaṃ puṣpairarcanamakṣatairvetyeke || 53 || tato'nyaṃ vā mahāntamīheccetpuṣpairabhyarcyaivaṃ stuvīta || 54 || tato'nyaṃ mahāntamicchecceddevamevamabhyarcya stutvā kālāgnāvevaṃ hutvā'yudhālaṅkāraśaktiśaktyāyudhālaṅkāraśaktivāhanālaṅkāreśvaravāh aneśvaravāhanālaṅkārebhyo mūlamantreṇa digagnau hutvā śatamīśvarabhaktebhyo mūlamantreṇākāśāgnau daśa hutvā samasya pṛthagvā juhuyāt yadi samasya juhuyāduttarayognyorekāmekāhutimityeke vā sraci tathā gṛhṇīyādityeke || 55 || yadi kāmayīta paśunāhaṃ yaja iti gaṇeśāya mūṣakamālabheta sūryāyāśvaṃ viṣṇave śikhinaṃ śivāya vṛṣabhaṃ śaktaye siṃhaṃ vyāghraṃ hiṃsraṃ vā bhairavāya svānaṃ brahmaṇe haṃsaṃ manoharaṃ pakṣiṇaṃ vā || 56 || etebhyo na stryālabhyata iti brahmavādino vadantītyekeabrahmavādinaḥ stryapīti || 57 || ākāśāgneruttarato yūṣaṃ niveśya viśeṣārcanena hutvā mahatālpena vā prayogeṇa vaiṣṇavaṃ paśuṃ pītena śaivaṃ śvetena sauraṃ gāṇapaṃ śāktaṃ ca raktena kāpālaṃ śvetena kṛṣṇena vā vāriṇā plāvayatyamukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭamāplāvayāmītyāplāvya tathaiva raśanayā'mukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ pratibadhnāmīti pratibadhyā'mukāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmīti tathaiva tena vāriṇā saṃprokṣya tathaiva tābhiradbhiramukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ pāyayāmīti pāyayitvā ākāśāgneḥ paścātpātrāṇyāsādayanti bahirṣi dakṣiṇe bhāge dadhisarpiṣoḥ pātraṃ dugdhapātraṃ sarpiṣaḥ pātra etāna caṣakān saṃsthāpitānsaṃprokṣya saṃśodhya colmukaṃ parigṛhya tasmādagnestriramukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ paryagnikaromīti paryagnikṛtvolmukaṃ nir-ṛtyāṃ tebhyo nirasyati ye vāsya vighnakartāro ye yāsyotsityai anudhāvanti paripīḍayanti paramārthopaviṣṭāstebhya evamulmukaṃ nirasāmīti nirasati mukhyasāmayikaḥ so'nupadravaḥ sampadyate tasmādevaṃ nirasedyadulmukaṃ nirasati taddhiṃyaḥ sampadyate tasmānnirasyopaspṛśettattadvarṇena tilakaṃ kuryāttasya paśormāle'mukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ satilakaṃ karomīti mukhyaḥ sāmayika udīcīṃ padayannudatiṣṭhan juhuyādādadyācca sruveṇa sruci p. 68) gṛhṇāti prathamātpātrādamukāye svā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti havirgṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāyai ayaṃ paśuḥ snāpitaḥ svāheti srucā hutvā tasmādeva pātrāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāyaṃ ayaṃ paśurbaddhaḥ svāheti hutvā dvitīyātpātrāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāye ayaṃ paśuḥ prokṣitaḥ svāheti hutvā tasmāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāyai ayaṃ paśurāpyāyitaḥ svāheti hutvā tṛtīyātpātrāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāyai ayaṃ paśuḥ paryagnikṛtaḥ svāheti hutvā tasmādeva pātrāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāye aya. paśustilakitaḥ svāheti hutvā śeṣāṇi havīṣi ekaḥ sāmayikaḥ sruveṇa trayaḥ sāmayikāḥ pātrairanvālabdhvānyaiḥ sāmayikairmukhyasāmayikaḥ srucā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛdbhyaḥ svāheti taṃ paśumuttarata utsṛjanti e vā taṃ paśumutsṛjantyantyannajaladānaraibhayadāneste sarve vrajantyuttamāṃ gatiṃ sāhasro'pi rājā utsṛṣṭebhyaḥ paśubhyo'nnaṃ jalaṃ prayacchannabhayamuttamāṃ gatiṃ jagāma | ye vā paśumutsṛjanti ta āmanaḥ pāṣmānaṃ dhunvanti ye'pi tatsahāyāste'pi ye havīṣyaśnanti ta uttamāṃ gatiṃ gamayantyātmānamevaṃ paśuṃ paśūnvā samasya pṛthagvosṛjet śiṣṭā āhutīḥ sarvairhutvā śeṣaṃ samāpayīta || 58 || evaṃ paśuyāgaṃ nācaredvidvānpārānandaḥ || 59 || ekadaivācaredityeke || 60 || sāttviko vai rājā evaṃ paśuyāgairayajattāṃ devatāṃ ā'travīnmāṃ yaṣṭumīhejjaḍaireva padārthairmājaḍaiḥ citsaṃvaliteryajasva yasmādvā dhyātā cidrūpo dhyeyaṃ cidrūpaṃ dhyānaṃ jaḍa evaṃ yajanaṃ jaḍaṃ yaṣṭā cidrūpo yajanīyā cidrūpā evaṃ tapastapasvī tapastopyā tasmādya enaṃ kramaṃ vyutkramanti te pāpairyujyante tasmānnājaḍairmāyajasva tasmādeva brahmavādinaḥ pārānandāḥ mahyaṃ hiṃsraṃ baliṃ chittvā rudhiraṃ jaḍaṃ prayacchanti tato'haṃ tuṣyāmi tacchirolomajena dhūmenāhaṃ hṛṣyāni tasmādevaṃ yajasvetyukto rājā badhyavadhaiḥ pārānandeḥ pārānando rājā tāṃ kālīṃ yajanjīvanmuktiṃ jagāma tasmātpārānando vidvānaṃtatrācaret || 61 || atha vāmī mahāyāgena yaṣṭuṃ kāmayīta cet pāśukavarjaṃ gāyatryaiṣa ṣaḍāhutīsnutyā devatāyā juhoti unmukaṃ nirasya pātrāṇyāsādayati prathamaṃ pātraṃ śukraśoṇitābhyāmāpūrya dvitīyamāsavaistṛtīyaṃ mudrayā sarpiṣā vā tadutpattiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ surūpāmarogāṃ mañjulamāyiṇī yauvanoddhatāṃ sugandhatailonmardanābhyāṃ kaṣoṣṇenoṣṇena snāpayitvā vā'bdaivatena sṛcena saṃprokṣya vasā uṅāraiḥ śobhitāmānīya tasyā upasthe'nantaragarbhau prādeśamātrau kuśau nāmyagnau pāṇinācchādya tadupasthamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japenkāmabījaṃ candrabīja sveṣṭeśabījaṃ yadyasyā devatāyāḥ kāmayīna bījaṃ tattasyā nāmnaḥ prathamākṣaramanusvāreṇa yuktaṃ bījaṃ tasyāḥ sampadyate eṣa ekākṣaro madya etadbījaṃ yasmādyadāka unena devataiṣākalitā bhavati tasmādevaṃ bījamuddejasvā tayā rahasi saṃgamya śukraṃ yonāvevottārayan tathā maithunaṃ kurvīta yathā tasyāḥ śoṇitaṃ pūrvamuttarettataḥ śukranuttārya yonāveva susyasāmayiko'nyo yā kurvīta yo dṛḍhaḥ syāttato maithunakṛdgṛhṇīṣva p. 69) gṛhṇīṣveti trirbrūyādukte tena mukhyaḥ sāmayikoaṇyo vā sruveṇa gṛhītumudyuktaḥ sangṛhṇāmigṛhṇāmīti trirbrūyādyadyanyaḥ sāmayikaḥ syānmukhyaḥ sāmayiko gṛhāṇeti trirbrūyātsruvaṃ nidhāya varhiṣi punastena sruveṇājyaṃ pātre gṛhītvā sruvaṃ nidhāya śukraṃ madhyamāṅgulyottārya caṣake tathaiva śoṇitamuttarayet | yadi pumānadṛḍhaḥ syānmaithunena śoṇitamudbheditumasamarthastasminneva yonimaṇḍale raktacandanaṃ nikṣipya taduttarayedyadi vā sā rajasā plutā syādvastreṇa tadrajo gṛhītvā caṣaka uttāryābhidhārayet yadi vastraṃ tajjalenāplāvya tadraktaṃ jalaṃ vā || 62 || etayoranyatara auttareyo vidhiḥ || 63 || amukāyai devatāyai svāheti prathamāyudhamuhyaivaṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ pañcamīṃ juhotyamukaśaktimatyai devatāyai svāheti ṣaṣṭhīmamukavāhanāyai svāheti ṣaḍāhutayo bhavanti śeṣaṃ pūrvavat yathārcanaṃ yuktaṃ manyeta tathāyukto'rcayetsamyakbhaktaḥ svopakḷptena vidhinā yato bhaktiyogaḥ kāraṇaṃ devatāhlādāya tasmāt || 64 || ādhyā vyādhyā vepadasvastho nityanirvartanaṃ na nirvartayet || 65 || yathā yukto yāvatībhiḥ śaktibhiḥ kāmayīta tāvadbhiḥ sāmayikaiḥ saṃbhāraiśca pūjābhiḥ pūjayīta || 66 || satreṇa yaṣṭumīhanmahārātre upasyudite vā sarvaiḥ svānītaiḥ saṃbhārairekaṃ pratīkaṃ pratīkaṃ pūjayanti āvāhanaṃ visarjanaṃ ca teṣu sātrikeṣu parasparaṃ vṛteṣu eko mukhyaḥ sāmayiko bhavati sa eva kurute sātrikāḥ sarva pṛthak pṛthak anyatsarvaṃ kuryurnetyeke sātrikāṇāṃ ye upasāmayikā bhavanti viśeṣārcane yatsāmayikāḥ kurvanti tadatra satre upasāmayikā ācaranti nopasāmayikairvihīnaṃ satraṃ bhavatītyeke sarvānsarve vṛṇanti yā yuṣmākaṃ upāsyā sā mamopāsyā yasyā yūyaṃ upāsakāstasyā ahamupāsakastasmādahaṃ yuṣmānsopasāmayikān sātrikānamūnvṛṇa iti mukhyasāmayikastānvṛtvā te paṭhanti vṛtā yā tatropāsyā sā'smākamupāsyā yasyāstvamupāsakastasyā devatāyā vayamupāsakāstasmādvayaṃ tvāṃ sātrikaṃ sopasāmayikaṃ mukhyasāmayikaṃ vṛṇuma iti mukhyasāmayikaṃ te vṛtvā mukhyasāmayiko vṛtaḥ paṭhati yasmādyūyaṃ satraṃ prārabhatha tasmādahaṃ mukhyaḥ sāmayikaḥ sopasāmayiko yuṣmākaṃ mukhyasāmayiko'haṃ mānuṣaḥ evaṃ te sātrikā vṛtā japanti yasmāttvaṃ satraṃ prārabhasi tasmādvayaṃ te sātrikāḥ sopasāmayikā vayaṃ te mānuṣā iti vṛtvā prārabhanti yāvantīccheyurvarṣāṇyayanāni yāvato ṛtūnmāsānpakṣāndivasānprātarādikālāṁstāpasu pūjābhirvidadhyāttatsatraṃ yadeko'rcaka āvāhayati visarjayati cānye samarcakā bhavanti yathādiṅmukhā ye sāmayikā upasāmayikārcanasatriṇo murayasāmayikaśca satrī na te sāṃskārikamaiśvaraṃ yā nityanivartanaṃ kuryurna mutramutsṛjeyurna purīṣaṃ na nidrāṃ kuryurna nidhunībhūtāstribhirabhibhaveryurna bhakṣaṃ bhakṣayeyurna pānīyaṃ pibeyuretānyanyatamamarcane sagnī kṛtvā kṣamāpanāya p. 70) devatāyāḥ pādau hastau mukhaṃ prakṣālya dvirācamya devatāmūrdhanyaṣṭāvañjalīnpuṣpāṇāṃ vikiredapyekasya puṣpasya vā hastābhyā pāyubhyāṃ netrābhyā yañca kilbiṣaṃ akṣaiśca manasā kṣudhā tṛṣṇayā nidrayā jihvayā dantiastātsarvaṃ nidāmi puṣpavikiraṇaistasmāttatsarvaṃ kṣamasva kṣamasva namonama ityetatprāyaścittaṃ | prārabdhe satre na praviśantyanye indriyavikalāḥ kurūpāścāyuvānaśca bhaktimantaḥ praviśantyeke satrāntargatā na nirgacchanit ṛte ādhivyādhibhyāmasvāsthyādāsamāpteḥ satrasyā kāśāgnau etāmāhutiṃ hutvā satraṃ me samāptamabhūtsamāptaḥ kāmo me samāptikartre namonamaḥ sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ suyaṣṭaṃ karotu madhye ya vighnāste ye tebhyo nirgacchantu dūraṃ sviṣṭakṛtegnaye svāheti satrī satrānnirgacchettasmin gate satriṇo juhvati daśānvārabhdā anyaiḥ | mukhyaḥ sāmayiko vā sviṣṭaṃ hyekena nyūna bahubhirvā tatsviṣṭaṃ bhavatu svāheti havirmātrāśanā vāminaśca cecchaktimaithunānandā jitendriyā muṇḍanākāriṇo'snānā īśvaraparā mantrajapaparā arthavadīśvaropacāraparā nirāśiyo nirabhivādanā nirāliṅganā bhagavaccihnacihnitā devatocchiṣṭāmṛtaparā bhaveyuryā devatāṃ yaṣṭumiccheyustadvaya saṃvatsarasaṃkhyātaiḥ sāmayikaiḥ śaktibhiśca tato'dhikairadhikābhiśca prārabhyate satra na nyūnairnyūnābhirna nyūnābhirityeke adhikābhiśca surānandaḥ satraṃ prārabhya devatā visarjayedāsatrasamāpterityetatsātrovidhiretatsātrā parātmana īśvarātmāno bhavantīśvarātmanāmaiśvarā jīvātmāno brahmavādino bhavanti sātrikāḥ || 67 || yadi satre'pakṣīyeta mukhyaḥ sāmayika sāmaykānyatama pūrvavanmukhyasāmayikatvena varaṇaṃ yadudakakumbhaṃ ninayitvā mārjayantyātmānameṣo'tramṛthaḥ || 68 || samāpte satre yāvantaḥ sātrikā niṣedhāste'pratiṣiddhā bhavanti || 69 || athotsavavidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 70 || autsavena vidhinā devatā samarcayansakalapyāgārāṇi citritāni rañjitāni kārayet || 71 || gajāśvaveśyābhiralaṅkṛtābhiḥ sthitābhirāgāradvārāṇyalaṅkṛtāni kārayet | dundubhyādivādyaiḥ stutigoṣamukhaiḥ sugāyakaiḥ nagneḥ śiṣṭoditakāryakarai śūdraiśca dvitīyakakṣāyā svalaṅkṛtaiḥ śastrodyatabāhudaṇḍaiḥ kṣatraiḥ svalaṅkṛtaiḥ svalaṅkṛtābhirveśyābhiryauvanoddhatābhiryajamāno brāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtasvastyayanaḥ kṛtamuṇḍanaḥ kṛtābhyaṅgasnānaḥ svalaṅkṛto brāhmaṇa snātamakṛtavivāhaṃ tyaktabrahmacaryaṃ utsavārthe ṛtvijaṃ vṛṇute utsatrārhta ṛtvija tvā vṛṇa iti | sa vṛto japedīśvarātmaṁstava dāso'hamiti navākṣara mahāmanuṃ nava vā ete arṇavāstasmādeṣa navārṇavo yadīhedyaṃ devamarcāmastanmanumiti etaṃ jānīyādvā | īśvarasya prathamikavacanaṃ saṃbudhya taṃ caturakṣaraṃ nāmoheccheyaṃ pūrvavattannavārṇavaḥ sampadyate | eṣa catuṣpādo mantraścatuṣpāddharmastasmādya enaṃ vācoccarati p. 71) sa catuṣpādaṃ dharmameyātmani dhatte | yadadhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ dānaṃ daṇḍaścaite catvāro dharmasya pādā yaccatvāri vā etasya padāni taccatvāra eva vargāḥ catvāro vā ete yogāstasmādya enaṃ vācoccarati sa caturo vargān yogānevaivātmandhatte | eṣa vai sarvasampādako mantrastasmādeṣa catuṣphalo'yaṃ cāṇḍāleṣvapyupadeśyaścāṇḍālācāpi parigrāhyo nāsya mantrasya dānādānābhyāṃ guruśiṣyāvubhau sampadyete tasmānmahāphalo'yamabandhano mantraḥ yadasya grahaṇecchā sā'sya dīkṣā yajjapo maunena sā ahiṃsā yasya śikṣā śucinā vā'śucinā yatra kutracittattapo bhavati sa vṛto japtvainaṃ bhavati | yajamāno nāpitaṃ śiṣyānmuṇḍayainamiti | yadyasya mārdavena lomāni yuktāni syurasya cedbhuyugaṃ pakṣmaromāṇi śikhāṃ varjayansarvagātrāṇi muṇḍayellomāni pūrvaṃ śmśrūṇi paścātkeśānnakhāni tato muṇḍa evaṃ yajamānavat snānādi sarvadevatāyāstadiṣṭāyā viśeṣārcanamārabheta | yajamāno jivānarthavatparicaredvastrajalagandhapuṣpamālābhiryathāsambhavaṃ mānasatkārairyathāyogyaṃ viśeṣato brāhmaṇānsuvāsinīḥ kumārikāśca yāme yāme viśeṣārcanaṃ kārayet vā sāyaṃ prātarvā prātarmadhyāhnasāyaṃniśītheṣu || 72 || vāmī sarvamuktavattribhirmantrairarcayedityeva viśeṣaḥ || 73 || sarve'dhikṛtā yato'to dīkṣitā bhagavaducchiṣṭaṃ vāminaḥ krameṇa vyutkrameṇa vā yathecchaṃ pibanti bhuñjanti viharanti strībhiranyonyaṃ ca || 74 || vāmānāṃ ca grahaṇamantrāḥ || 75 || idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ gṛhṇāmi bhavabheṣajam | paśupāśasamucchedaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhairavoditamityādyasya || 76 || īśocchiṣṭāmimāṃ mudrā hārdasantāpanāśinīm | gṛhṇāmi harṣajananīṃ bhojyasambhārasambhṛtāmiti dvitīyasya || 77 || gṛhṇāmi pramadāṃ divyāṃ pramattāṃ yauvanānvitām | sarvadānandahṛdayāṃ matsādhanavidhāyinīmiti kāmapatnyarthapatnyanyatarām || 78 || gṛhītvā mānasakṛtpuspāñjalīnprakṣipanti prakṣepayanti vā devatāpratīke || 79 || pratyarcanamāvāhanavisarjane syātāṃ | netyeke satravat || 80 || utsavānte ṛtvijaṃ dakṣiṇābhistoṣayet || 81 || atha balidānavidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 82 || dvividhaṃ balidānam || 83 || chedanamutsargaḥ || 84 || chedanaṃ rājñā samarthena vā || 85 || śastreṇa vaghyā ghātanīyāstvaparādhinaḥ || 86 || p. 72) trayo vā ete lokāsteṣu tisro vā yonayasteṣūttarottaro jyāyāntāsūttarottarā jyāyasī tasmādeṣa mānuṣo vadhyo devatāyi apakaroti | yo mānuṣo yathā paśava apakarotītyete vadhyāstasmādbalau vadhyāḥ || 87 || yasmādvā daṇḍo dharmapādastasmādetena pracaranti brahmavādinaḥ svargasya lokasya jityai || 88 || ye vā tapasaiva nigṛhṇanit daṇḍena daṇḍayantaḥ prāṇinasta ānantyamaśnuvanti tāpasā ityeke || 89 || hiṃsā dvividhā || 90 || udyogahiṃsā prāsaṅgikī hiṃsā ca || 91 || prāṇinā viyogāya dehena karma kurute yatsādyā || 92 || taditarā dvitīyā || 93 || yathā vā yadagnau prakṣipati kāṣṭhādikaṃ tadantargatā jīvā hiṃsitā bhavanti | yadayaṃ necchati prāṇairviyoktuṃ tāṃ na tatprāṇairviyoktuṃ tānkarmācarati | karmācaranneva te prāṇairviyuktā bhavanti | tasmādeṣā prāsaṅgikī | tiṣṭhatā vrajatāsīnena śayānena dvitīyayā hiṃsayā pāpaṃ nāpnoti nābhyudayaṃ ceti parānandaḥ || 94 || taditarāyā devatāyā balidānādanyatra ca hiṃsanpāpamāpnoti || 95 || baliṃ prayacchanhiṃsrān śastreṇa hiṃsannānantyamaśnuta iti surānandaḥ || 96 || atha balidānavidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 97 || snāto'laṅkṛto devatāmabhyarca devatāpurataḥ puruṣamitā bhūmimapahāya yathoddeśaṃ vā tatra gartaṃ khanitvā taijasaṃ taditaraṃ vā stambhaṃ sa yāvānbhūmyūrdhva syāttāpantameva loṣṭaiḥ kāṣṭhairaśmabhiḥ paṅkilābhirmṛdbhiśca taṃ saṃpūrayedyathā sa stambhaścālito na syādanyatra utkhananāt || 98 || śāṇīyaṃ rajjuṃ dṛḍhāmānīya tayā baliṃstambhaṃ saṃbadhya gandhākṣatapuṣpaiścaturṣu sthāneṣu stambhamanena hiṃsrasya paśordevasālokyāyai gatyai tvāmalaṃkurvaṃ ayamamṛtasya mṛtyorbhayaṃ palāyate tvamenaṃ susthiraṃ kṛdhi amṛtena yaśasā dīptyā niyojayeyamavihvalaṃ kurviti stambhamalaṅkṛtya praṇayitaṃ sukṛtasya panthānamārohayainamiti rajjuṃ gandhākṣatapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya tayā puruṣaṃ kaṇṭhe badhvā plāvitaṃ sarvamutsṛjya paśuhomavaddhomo'tra viśiṣṭaṃ prāṇaviyogānantaraṃ ghātahomo'tra kṛtākṛto homaḥ sa rājā prāṇairdaṇḍyān viyojayannamṛtamaśnute dvipādāśca catuṣpādāśca paśavaḥ paśuṃ puruṣamarcanāviśiṣṭena gandhena yadenaṃ lipati śirasi grīvāyāṃ khaḍgaprahāraṇīye kaṇṭhakūpe hṛdi yāddhostadenaṃ vahistaḥ śucimeva kurute puruṣaṃ nagnamārdravāsasaṃ śuṣkavāsasaṃ vā prāṇairviyojayetkhaḍgena yasmādayaṃ yonernagaḥ patitastasmādena nagnaṃ chedayediti surānando yasmādayaṃ rudhireṇādroṃ nirgacchati tasmādenaṃ klinnaṃ chedayedityunmādānandaḥ | p. 73) śuṣkavāsā jñānamṛcchati tasmādena śuṣkavāsasa chedayediti jñānānando'nya paśurnagnaśchedyo na strījātīyo baliccheda kutracittasyā śāstrirna śārīrikīti kecit | strījātīyo balicchedo'styevetyamṛtānando garbhiṇyā api duṣṭāyā garbhiṇyāṃ viśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmastā chittvā udara prāsphoṭya khaḍgena svadhitinā vā garbhaśtāna jñātvā garbha niṣkāsya sa yadi garbho jīvetta jīvayedyadi śiro grīvayā yukta syātta grīvāyā chittvā sarvaṃ samān yadi sa na tathā syāccharāve ta nidhāya gomayenopalipya gandhākṣatapuṣpairvikireddūrvābhiśceṣumātrāpara dīrghavitastyāyatamadhika vā yāgīya kāṣṭha pāsubhirbhūmyā prapūrayedgamayitu svargāya lokāyainamudgamayitu khaḍgadhārā vāhayitu pūrayāmīti pūrayet stambhasya paścātūṣṇī tamalaṅkṛtya anyayā rajjvā grīvātena yajñakāṣṭhena saṃbadhya bandhayedyathā sa khaḍgapahāro'nyatra mā bhūyādeva badhvā tā grīvāmabhimṛśatyadholokānnirvartayitu svargāya lokāya gamayitu yāmyātpāśādvimocayitu kṛcchrādunmoktumabhimṛśāmi dharmiṇeti varuṇasya pāśo'sīti rajju cābhimṛśya prathamo balirdvitīya stambhastṛtīyā rajjuścaturthaṃ yāgīyakāṣṭha pañcamī bandhanarajju ṣaṣṭha khaḍga saptama raktapātramaṣṭamo'gnirhrado bhūmirvā navamo'ha iti yadyanyaśchedaka syānnayamo'yamiti brāhmaṇakṣatraśūdrānyatama āpto nānyaśchettā bhavati daśamīya devateti japitvā udaṅmukha prāṅmukha prathama ṣaṣṭhena saṃyojya puṣpa mūrdhni nyasya cireṇa kālena yadgantā yadaprāpyamayogibhi yadgacchanti sukṛtinastacchinno gaccha satvaramiti karaṇānyadbhi saṃprokṣyāgneyo dharmapālaśchedayogyaścesa evānyathānyo lauha āneyaśchedayogya || 99 || tiraścīnābhi kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmāyamātarjanībhirgaṇito dīrgha śatāṅgula āyato daśāṅgulaireva dharmapālalakṣaṇalakṣita eṣa kālakhaḍgasaṃjño nāsmādadhika iṣyate || 100 || 1400 || tadardhāyatastadvaddīrgho dikkhaḍgaḥ || 1 || triṃśadaṅguladīrgha pañcaviṃśatyaṅguladīrghaścaturviṃśatyaṅguladīrgho vā tryaṅgulāyato'yardhoṅgulamitastannicairvā ākāśakhaḍgo'yaṃ candrahāsaśca || 2 || dvandvatvāvadhiricchā yajamānasya kārorvā || 3 || tsaruta ekaika daśakamaṅgulīnāṃ lambatve nyūnamuddiśya vijayo'siḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadharo durāsadaḥ śrīgarbho viśasano dharmapāla ityete kramaśo vyākhyātā bhavanti || 4 || manoharāyato manoharadīrgho manoharākṛtiryayā saṃjñayābhiyuktastayā saṃjñayā vyākhyāto bhavatītyeke || 5 || ahni vā kāryaṃ balidāna chindi chindi baliṃ svāhā svargāya lokāyāsya prāṇānutkrāmayaina duḥkhita mā kṛghīti khaḍgamagnau niṣṭapyaiva triruttariastribhirantarita rakṣo'ntaritā arātaya p. 74) taya iti niṣṭaptaṁrakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti vāyavyenāgneyena ca tejasā tvāṃ samanajmīti ninīya tairaṣṭabhirdharmāntairnāmabhiḥ khaḍge'ṣṭasu sthāneṣu gandhākṣatapuṣpāṇi nikṣipanti ubhayata ityeke dvidalo dvidhādhāraśceccatusta ityeke | asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ | śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmapālastathaiva ceti || eṣo vai kālasya pratīkaṃ yatkhaḍgastasmādetasminnarcite'rcito bhavati cidbhinno jaḍho jaḍabhinnaścaitanyaṃ sarveṣāṃ jaḍānāmadhiṣṭhātryo devatā bhavanti devatā vai jīvāstaistairyogaistattadadhīśvaratvaṃ prāpnuyanti yathā vā'pāṃ varuṇaḥ | tatkhaḍgaṃ tatsarau dhṛtvā asya svargāya lokāya chinadmi enaṃ grīvāyāmasya dehaṃ prāṇairviyojayāmi tīkṣṇadhāreṇa huṃ phaṭ svāheti sakṛdvātena hastābhyāṃ hastena vā ghatakaśchittvā pātre rudhiramānayet muṇḍaṃ ca tasmin raktacandanaṃ kāśmīraṃ vodakaṃ karpūraṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi vā puṣpaṃ ca nikṣipya hastābhyāmācchādya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ityabhimantrya devatāgre nidhāya kālīgāyatryā tattadgāyatryā vā saṃpṛśya saṃbhuṅkṣveti vā samarpayetsamarpaṇaṃ jalotsargo dīpaṃ muṇḍe prajvālayetkarpūraṃ vā catuṣpādasya lomnā dhūmapriyā bhavanti tasmāttebhyo dhūmaṃ nirgamayet pragvālyainaṃ tasminśāntyai jyotiṣi ākāśāgnau rudhiraṃ muṇḍaṃ ca vanyabhāgebhyo rudhiramuṇḍādidevatocchiṣṭabhāgebhyo ya īśvarārtha dīkṣitā jīvātmānastebhyo yadartha dīkṣitā īśvarāstebhyaḥ svāheti hutvā rudhiratilakī syāt yo vai etat rudhiratilakī syātsa devatāmeva vaśīkurute vā sveṣṭaṃ tasmāttattilakī syāt taccharīraṃ garte nidhāya pāṃsubhiḥ saṃpūryājñātāmiva bhūmiṃ kuryādyastasyāṃ manuṃ japati sa siddhamanuḥ sampadyate yā taccharīraṃ grāmāduttaratastyajedvā sāyaṃ śmaśānabhairavāya svāheti ekāmājyāhutiṃ hutyā ekaścedagniḥ agnitrayaṃ cedetāmeva dhiṣvagniṣu homaśeṣaṃ samāpya ca kāṣṭhaiḥ puruṣakabandhaṃ cetpuruṣsacitāṃ paśoścetpaśucitāṃ kṛtvā'gninā'gnibhirvā dagdhvā taddhūmato dhūmena devatādarśanīyaḥ sampadyate saḍvai dhūmena svargaṃ lokameti dedīpyamānasyābherāuṣṇatvaṃ pradeśe japanmanuḥ siddhaḥ sampadyate so'gnirpadopaśāmyettadvadagniṃ punaḥ praṇīya dahedevamāvṛtau yāvattadgamya syāttāvatpūjāvirāmo na visarjanaṃ niyamāścaite bhavanti yajamānasya svalpāśanaṃ strīsaṅgavarjanaṃ mūtrapurīṣosargayoḥ snānaṃ nidrāyāmācamanaṃ aśuciraparśane snānaṃ ete niyamāḥ sātrikāyāmapi bhavanti yadyetena vidhinā protaṃ satraṃ syāyasmādvā satre yajamānāḥ sarve ṛṣija ityasmimānāvaśeṣe bhasmani śītale'sthīnyādāya punaḥ śvetāhagniṃ praṇīya tānyasmīni dugdhena * **?paṭābhyāṃ daśā yā saṃpiṣṭvā piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā madhunā *? nya godhūmapiṣṭena vā māṣapiṇḍena yā saṃni *? piṇḍaṃ vayeṇāveṣṭya tenāgninā dagdhvā yadyaspīnyapraśiṣṭāni syuḥ punarevaṃ bhasmanāprāyaśeṣe śītale bhasmani śmaśānakānikopāsako bhasma sapaṭsu sthāneṣu dhārayedvijigāṃ * * *? ye syuste'pi dhārayeyuḥ sumaṇḍalāṃ devatāmabhyarcya visarjayedeṣa balidānavidhirvā p. 75) taccarmaṇo yogena bhogaṃ kurvītetyākāśabhairavo yathākathañcitkhaḍgena yaddhiṃsrānhinasti svāparādhakānvā tatkālikeyo baliḥ sampadyata ityunmattabhairavo vā yathākathaṃcitkhaḍgena devatāpurataśchedayedbaliṃ eṣa balidānavidhiḥ || 6 || atha devatāpratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 7 || aśmabhiḥ sudhayā ca devatālayaṃ sampādya devatāpratīkaṃ aśmamayaṃ taijasaṃ vā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ svasti vācayitvā vāstudevatābhyaśca hutvā dākṣiṇo dugdhena pratīkaṃ yadavayavakaraṇe lauhaiṣṭaṅkeśca śilpibhiḥ kṛtā tasmādetasmānnrharāmi doṣaṃ dugdhena śītenāpyāyayāmi śuciṃ ca tejasā samañjayāmīti prakṣālayeddevamābharaṇāyudhavāhanaśaktipratīkāni tasyāścaitāni vāmī cedādyena śodhitenādyena dugdhottarata ūhedityunmattabhairavo dugdhasthāna ityākāśabhairavaḥ sthitānyāsīnāni vāhanāsīnāni vā pratiṣṭhāpayetpratiṣṭhitāyāṃ devatādakṣiṇato'vyavahitaṃ vāhanaṃ vā mukha devatāyāḥ śaktirdevatāvāmato dakṣamukhī tasyā vāmato vāhanaṃ devatāvāhanamukhameva bhavati sthirā pratiṣṭhā yadi kāmayīna sthirā cirāya pratimāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmi nyasāmīti vā sudhayā vānyena prakāreṇa nyasedyathā na calitā syātsāvayaṃyāni manoharāṇi tattaddhyānalakṣmāṇi sthirapratiṣṭhāpyāni bhavanti no itarāṇi pratīkāni bhavanti carapratiṣṭhāpyevaṃ viśeṣastu carā cirāya pratiṣṭhāpayāmi nyasāmīti vāsane nyasyaiṣā carā bhavati viśeṣārcanenārcayitvāgnīnagniṃ vā praṇīya hutvā pṛthvībhyaḥ svāhā adbhya svāhā tejobhyaḥ svāhā vāyubhyaḥ svāhā digbhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā ākāśebhyaḥ svāhā sthirāyai pratiṣṭhāyai svāheti sthirāyāṃ carāyai pratiṣṭhāye svāheti carāyā yāvanti pratīkāni bhavanti pṛthak pṛthak tāvantaḥ pratiṣṭhāhomā bhavanti homaśeṣaṃ samāpya pārānando'rcanānte devatā samaṇḍalāṃ visarjayetpratīkāni dvividhāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhayā pratiṣṭhāpitāni visarjitadevatākānyapi pūjyāni vandyāni santiṣṭhantyeṣa tāni kimutāvāhitadevatākāni sampūjyāni vandyāni bhavantīti śāligrāmaśilādiṣu na pratiṣṭhā vyaktāvayayā kṛtā cedyathādhyānaṃ śāligrāmaśilā tasyāḥ pratiṣṭhetyeke pratiṣṭhāpitadharmā bhavanti śāligrāmaśilādiṣu pārthivyādiṣu kṛtāsu pratimāsu apratiṣṭhāpitāsu āvāhitā devatā cetāni vandhyāni pūjyāni sampadyante tāni visarjitadevatākāni avandyāni apūjyāni sampadyante na punastatrāvāhanayogyatetyeke devatāgārasya trīṇi dvārāṇi bhavanti purastāddakṣiṇata uttaratasteṣāmagrata sabhāsya*? ni bhavanti sahasrahastamita sarvato devanāgāragarbho bhavati dviguṇāni masāsthaḍāni bhavanti tadardhastadardhastadardhato yathāsaṃbhavaṃ yā tatparita parighyagārāṇi stambhato'vacchinnānyeka icchanti | atha kṛtākṛtaṃ devatāgāraparitaḥ punaḥ sāmrakaravīrapa *?śodumbara * * *? śagraṭādhāparādirādyānvṛkṣānmahato ropayedyathāsaṃbhavaṃ taḍāgānvāpīkūpāṃśca mānayet pravṛddhoddhṛtanajajalāśayāndīnā * *? paramahaṃsaruggānāṃ ca yāmāya yathāyogyā * *? ramyāḥ kārayet rugṇānāmarpāya auṣadhādi p. 76) vitaredye taṃ tatra tathā prakalpayanti evaṃ tattadarthibhyastattaddātṝn etadrākṣārthaṃ śodhanārthaṃ saṃmārjanādibhiḥ śūdrāṃśca prakalpayedannācchādanadānādyairbhṛtyānetasya sarvasya parito devatāgārasya siddhaye dṛḍhakuḍyaviśeṣaṃ prakalpayanti vāstuśāstrādviśeṣo'nugantavyo manoharatvādirbhūmiparīkṣaṇādibalidānaiḥ pracaranti brāhmaṇabhojanaiḥ sahasrānamahomaiḥ svāhāntairnāmabhirmahadbhirutsavai rudhirāhomairiti kṛtākṛtaṃ niḥśaktikāṃ nirvāhanāṃ pratimāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayedityunmattabhairavo nirāyudhāmiti jñānānando brāhmaṇa eva pratiṣṭhayā pratiṣṭhāpayenna kṣatrādirityeke evaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vā yathākathañcitso'śnuta ānantyaṃ ṛte'vayavabhraṃśāddevatāpratīkaṃ na laukikaṃ sampadyate ityunmādānando laukike tasminjāte sati puruṣadvayamitāṃ khanitvā bhūmiṃ tasyāṃ taṃ nikṣipya pāṃsubhiḥ pūrayitvā tāṃ bhūmiṃ padyāyogyāṃ prakalpayanti devatāgāre punaḥ pratiṣṭhayā pratiṣṭhāpayeddvitīyaṃ pratīkamāgāraṃ ca jīrṇaṃ navamiva prakalpayanti vāstuhomena ca pracaranti || 8 || iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye prathamāhnikam || p. 77) pārānandasūtre dvitīyāhnikam | atha devatāprasādasiddhaye'nuṣṭhānakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 9 || saṃvatsaramayana ṛtu māsa pakṣa divā nakta vānutiṣṭhet || 10 || brāhmaṇe puṇyāha vācayitvā dīkṣādharmānaṅgīkṛtya snānavarjaṃ yathāpakṣa ekadārcanamityanuṣṭhāna dakṣī madhyāhne vāmī niśīthe vā prātardakṣī sāya vāmī vobhayoranyataramauttaraḥ || 11 || ya ena vidadhāti saṃvatsara sa devatā paśyati sa devatā paśyati tathā bhūtvā dakṣī madhyāhne juhuyādāhutīnā sahasra vā nāmnā sahasrasyekameka śata nāmnā pṛthak pṛthak svāhāntairnāmabhirbrāhmaṇāndaśa madhuparkeṇārhayitvakenakena hāvayet | avadānadharmṇāvadāya caru balīnā rudhira vā ājyenānavadānena dugdhena dadhnā voktavadvikalpa kālasya || 12 || ya eva vidadhātyayana sa devatā paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 13 || tathā bhūtvoktayatkāle pārānandaiśchedyānbalīn chedayet || 14 || ṛtu ya eva vidadhāti sa devatā paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 15 || vā vidvān svagātrarudhira dadyāt brāhmaṇo na dadyādityeke brāhmaṇo'pi dadyādityunmattabhairavaḥ || 16 || brāhmaṇa śiraso hṛdayasya vā kṣatriyo bāhvo kaṇṭhasya vā vaiśya ūrvorudarasya vā lalāṭasya śūdro'sṛg dadyādbalidānavidhinā vā mārjayetsvagātrarudhireṇa devatāpratīka vā naivedyanivedane rudhira niṣkāsya dvirācāmet svadhitimathalambya dakṣiṇahastena svadhitirasi devānā trātā asi vanānā chettā asi rudhirapo'si priyakṛddevānāṃ dharmapo'si yathā vā ucchiṣṭa vatsasya stanya tasmādyatpayastaddevatā gṛhnanti eṣa tvaducchiṣṭa rudhira devatāstasmātsvadhite mā mā hisīriti svadhitiṃ gṛhītvā vāmena pāṇinā tṛṇa dūrvāṃ vā gṛhītvā amṛtamasi somo'syāpyāyitāsi devānāmoṣadhe prāyasva māmiti tṛṇāntarhitā tvaca kṛtvā huṃphaḍiti rudhira niṣkāsya pātre īpaccaitajjalena samiśrya sāvitryā gāyatryā'bhyukṣyābhyukṣya tadviniyojayedityeṣa svagātrāsṛgbalividhiḥ || 17 || vāmī striyamabhimṛśati strīrasi devatānā preyasyasi śrīrasi yūnā araṇirasi manuṣyāṇāmiti tāṃ dṛḍhamāliṅgya sacumāya ca mukha svīyamutthitaliṅga navanītenālipya bhaga nirmanthed yadi vā sā pūrvaṃ sravet rajasā vā udriktā syāt tadā tatraiva svīyamapi vīnamutsārayet | ācānta śucirbhaga gandhākṣatapuṣpārabhyarcya tasmāddarvyā pātrasthe ghṛte niṣkāsya taddhṛtenāpūrya sthaṇḍile devatāpratīkāgrato ramiti vahni pradīpya balirasi devatānāmiti vahno ninayet || 18 || p. 78) devatā visarjayitvā ca viramet || 19 || devatā samabhyarcya puṣpairnāmnā sahasreṇa śatena daśabhirvārcayet || 20 || māsa ya eva0 || 21 || yasyā yadgandha tadgāyatryā tatpratīka tena gandhena vilimpet | śeṣamuktavat || 22 || pakṣa ya eva0 || 23 || prāta smaraṇa tasyā yasyā upāsakā bhavanti | śeṣamuktavat | divā ya eva0 || 24 || aṅkana kavacāvṛttiścāgamoktasaṃkhyāyat || 25 || nakta ya eva0 || 26 || anuṣṭhānotsargasnānam || 27 || anuṣṭhānā te brāhmaṇībhyo jīvapatyābhyo jīvaprajābhya brāhmaṇebhyo vidvadbhyastatpatibhya kumārikābhya ādarśavarṣākumārikāṇā kumāritvamāpumabhilāṣādvā | vastrālaṅkārāmbughaṭopānacchatrādarśamṛduśaiyyāgṛhārāmavāpīkūpat aḍāgānnāni ca prayacchet || 28 || vāmānuṣṭhānānte kālikeyasya veśyābhyaścaivam || 29 || yathāsaṃbhavamuktebhyo yathāsaṃbhava dānam || 30 || saurānte brahmacāribhya | vaiṣṇavānte gṛhasthebhya | śaivānte gṛhasthebhyo vaiṣṇavānte vanasthebhyaścetyeke || 31 || gāṇapānte gṛhasthebhya śaivānte sanyāsibhya ityeke śāktānte snātakebhya akṛtavivāhebhyo'nna sa kārapūrvaka dadyādanuṣṭhānakṛnnādattānna syātsarveṣāṃ snātako'kṛtavivāho bhavati tasmātsarvānte teṣā teṣāmasaṃbhave tasmai dadyāt | yadamuṇḍita muṇḍayati yadasaṃskṛtaśarīrāya saṃskārā prayacchati yadanācchāditāya vāsa prayacchati yatsnātāyānulepana yadanupānatkāyopānahau prayacchati yatkṣudhitāyānna pipāsate pānīya prayacchati tadātmano'nuṣṭhāna pūrṇameva kurute | yathā yathā vā yasya yasya kleśā syustā tathā tathā ca pareṣā chedayet | yatpareṣā kleśāñchinati tadaya chinnakleśa svaya sampadyate tasmāttattadarthibhyo yathāsaṃbhava dadyāttattadbrahmacāriṇe vastrānnavasūni gṛhasthāyāgāravastrābharaṇānnavasūni nāgāravasūnītarasmai vasu brahmacāriṇa ityuktaṃ tatpratyucyata ityeke vanasthayogyāni svādūnyāraṇyāni bhakṣyāṇi mṛdūnyāraṇyānā paśūnā carmāṇi | āraṇyebhya paśubhyo bhaya tā hatvā sanyāsibhyo'nnavastre eṣo'vabhṛthaḥ sarveṣām || 32 || tathābhūtvoktavakāle snāna kuryāt || 33 || saṃvatsara ya eva vidadhāti sa devatāṃ paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 34 || svagātreṣu sveṣṭadevatācihnāni cihnayati mṛttikyāyena vā tathābhūtvoktavat || 35 || ayana ya eva vidadhāti0 || 36 || p. 79) tathābhūtvoktavat divyasahasranāmapāṭham || 37 || ṛtuṃ ya evaṃ vidadhāti0 || 38 || japaṃ saṃkhyākamanuvarṇānā vā devatāvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā yathā vā mūrtiḥ pratiṣṭhāpyā devatāvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyā tatsaṃkhyā vitastibhirbhavati | dīrghā veṣṭamānenaivaṃ japo bhavati | iṣṭasaṃkhyāko vā tadvaya saṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā sahasrāṇi svavayasaṃvatsarasaṃkhyālakṣān japa japati | etasyānte abhiṣeko mārjanaṃ gandhānulepaḥ puṣpāṇi homo brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ tarpaṇamityetāni saptāṅgāni bhavanti tānyetasya purakāṇi bhavanti | tadgāyatryā sarvāṇi nivartayedityeke || 39 || saptasvaṅgeṣu īṣadīṣadaṃśaṃ svayaṃ nirvartayedbrāhmaṇaiḥ śiṣṭam || 40 || japtena mantreṇa sarvāṇi yadīcchati tadā sarvāṇi svayameva irvartayet || 41 || svayamaśakto gāyatryasaṃbhave tasyā devatāyā mūlamantreṇa sarvāṇi nirvartayet || 42 || japadaśāśenābhiṣekastaddaśāṃśena mārjana taddaśāṃśena gandhānulepana taddaśāṃśena puṣpāṇi taddaśāṃśena homastaddaśāṃśena brāhmaṇabhojana taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 43 || vā sarvāṇi japadaśāṃśena bhavanti || 44 || abhiṣiñcāmīti mantramuktvādbhirabhiṣecanaṃ pratīke || 45 || mantramuktvā mārjayāmīti mārjana pratīke kuśairdūrvābhirvā || 46 || darvyāṅgulyā gandhaṃ mantramuktvā gandhenānulimpāmīti lepayetpratīke || 47 || mantramuktvāpuṣpeṇārhayāmīti puṣpārpaṇaṃ pratīke || 48 || mantramuktvā svāheti juhuyāt || 49 || brāhmaṇeṣūpaviṣṭeṣu teṣāmagrataḥ pātreṣu susaṃskṛteṣu anneṣu brāhmaṇadakṣiṇahastatale mantramuktvā vaṣaḍityavadānadharmeṇa srucā hutvā vāmahastatale sruveṇa jala tūṣṇī hutvā te ca brāhmaṇāḥ svīye svīye kamaṇḍalau prakṣipanti jalaṃ jalapūrṇe evamannaṃ pātre muktavasu teṣu tān gandhapuṣpasragvastrairarcayet || 50 || dugdhena rīrthodakena vā tarpayanti devena tīrthena jalaṃ mantramuktvā tarpayāmitī prapāvayanti || 51 || sarvābhiḥ saṃkhyābhiḥ saṃkhyātānāṃ japānāṃ śatena sarvāṇyaṅgāni nirvartayetsahasreṇetyeke || 52 || daśāṃśatvaṃ bhavettāvadyāvannaikatvameti ca | ekatve samanuprāpte tadā'vartanamithyata ityeke || 53 || homatarpaṇamārjanabrāhmaṇabhojanamiti caturaṅgamiti digbhairavaḥ || 54 || homādi tryaṅgamiti kālabhairavaḥ || 55 || p. 80) mārjanatarpaṇābhyāṃ dvyaṅgamityākāśabhairavaḥ || 56 || prāṇāyāmān daśa vā tattadvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyākānkuryāt || 57 || saṃvatsaraṃ ya evaṃ vidadhati sa devatāṃ paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 58 || dhyānaṃ kuryāt || 59 || ayanaṃ ya evaṃ vidadhāti sa de0 || 60 || yathāgamaṃ dānāni dadyādbrāhmaṇebhyaḥ || 61 || ṛtuṃ ya evaṃ vidadhāti0 || 62 || atha kālikāyāśca brūmo vāmataḥ || 63 || kālpai sinduraṃ raktacandanānyataraṃ bhāle dattvā striyamānīya tayā maithunaṃ sampādyoccalitaśukro liṅgaṃ bhagānniṣkāśya pātre sajale śukramuttārya tatsugandhipuṣpaiḥ prakīrya yatrapiṣṭena japayā raktacandanena ca āmiśrya pāṇinācchādya yattvaṃ tadahaṃ yadahaṃ tattvamiti svayaṃbhūpuṣpatarpitāmīśvarātmānaṃ paramātmabhaktā jīvātmopāsyā smaśānavāsinīṃ tarpayāmīti jale sthaṇḍile vā kuśānāstīrya ninayet || 64 || ya evaṃ vidadhāti0 || 65 || kṛtānyanuṣṭhānāni na vyarthāyante devatāprasādasādhakāni bhavanti vā svargadāni || 66 || muktakeśo digambaro raṇe bāṇamṛta cakragadākhaḍgaśūlaparaśupāśāṅkuśānyatamamṛtaṃ chinnaśirasanacchinnaśirasaṃ vā raṇe yuddhena mṛtaṃ vā surūpaṃ yuvānaṃ raṇasaṃvṛttātpañcadinamabhivyāpya sthitaṃ śavamaparyuṣitaṃ bhavatītyeke | yāvatsravati rudhiraṃ tāvattadaparyuṣitamityanye | pratyakśirasaṃ prākśirasa dakṣiṇapādamudakpādaṃ bordhvamukhaṃ pāṇinā pretaṃ saṃspṛśyābhimantrayate | preto'si prakarṣeṇeto'smāllokādgamaya vidyayā balenaujasā parākrameṇa śriyā satyeneti | tamadhiruhya prajapanmanu vā paṭhanstotraṃ vā raṇamṛte catuṣpāde udaṅmukhe'pyevaṃ | citājvālāsamīpe vā prāgasthisaṃcayanātpraśāntavahnike vā ucchinnamanuṣmasthitikaṃ yadālpaṃ tacchūnyālayamityucyate | tasminvā vyāghrādibhayasaṃkule vā śṛṇvāno vā śivārāvān ya evaṃ vā vidadhāti sa kālīputra iti rayātiṃ gacchati | vidyāvānvṛhaspatiriva ghanī ghanādipa iva valī vāyuriva durjayo mṛtyuriva sampadyate | peyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ taducchiṣṭamiti yo bhuṅkte sa maheśa iva yogīndra sarvasiddhīśaḥ sampadyate || 67 || yaḥ stotraiḥ stauti sa ghorāṇyenāsi tarati || 68 || taruṇīmarthapatnīṃ kāmapatnī vā dharmapatnīṃ veti kaścidānīya rajasvalāṃ yasminyā'hani srutaṃ bhavati rajastatprathamo'haḥ udayaṃ udayātmavitustāvadeva rajasvalā syāt sa prathamāhorcānte pātre jaladūrvāgandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ samiśrya sāvitryā gāyatryā cābhimantrya taduddhṛtena tāṃ prokṣayati | yathā tvaṃ bhago'si bhrājamāno'si rajasā evaṃ māṃ vidyayā vajrasanta?hanena balena p. 81) parākrameṇa bhrājamānaṃ kṛghyamṛtena saṃprokṣya sauvarṇena dāmnā sauvarṇyā cārdhacandrikayā gale karayorvalayābhyāṃ karṇayoḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ gandhena yathoddeśaṃ puṣpaiḥ puṣpamālayā cālaṃkṛtyottamāstaraṇe paryaṅke tāmūrdhvamukhīṃ nagnāṃ prākśiraskāṃ śāyayitvā dakṣe haste dakṣaṃ pādaṃ vāme haste vāmaṃ pādaṃ tasyā dattvā puṣpasugandhatailena bhagamālipya puṣpairavakīrya evaṃ tasyā bhagaṃ paśyannuttiṣṭhanprāṅmukho nagno baddhaśikhaḥ kṛttakeśaśmaśrulomanakho vinābhrūyugalomabhyo netrapakṣmalomabhyaśca tadrudhiratilakito raktacandanatilakito vā sraganulepano daśavāraṃ kālīgāyatrīmantraṃ vā tasyāḥ śatavāraṃ sahasravāramekavāraṃ vā yathā kāmayettattayā japedyadyutthitavīryaḥ syāpāprāntare(?) sajale vīryaṃ gṛhītvā'nutthite liṅge tatsajalaṃ vīryaṃ sthaṇḍila ārdre tasyā bhage vā ratiḥ kāmaśca tṛpyatviti ninayedvastrādyaistāṃ toṣayedya evaṃ vidadhāti sa saundaryavānmadana iva bhavati apunarāvṛttiṃ ca sampadyate || 69 || taruṇīṃ rūpasampannāmānīya tāṃ snāpayitvā vastrādyaiḥ sampūjya sāvitryā prokṣya bhago'sīti tāṃ spṛṣṭvā sapavitrābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ bhagamālabhya aṣṭottaraśatanāmamūlamantrān japtvā maithunaṃ kuryādeṣa sarvavidyeśvaraḥ sampadyate || 70 || aṣṭābhiryoṣābhirdigambaro muktaśikhī muṇḍitamuṇḍanīyaḥ śmaśrukakṣalomanakhāni vā muṇḍitāni kṛtvāgāraṃ praviśya sugandhapracuraṃ yathartusukhadaṃ praviśya pūrvādidikṣu tāḥ sthāpayetsaṃsthāpyottarata ekāṃ dakṣiṇataścikāmeyaṃ daśa sthāpayedityeke | aparājitāyāṃ diśi vipramoṃśrāvakaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇa iti dakṣahastena saṃspṛśetsa vadedvṛto'smīti | taṃ madhuparkeṇārhayitvā tāśca vastrabhojanapeyairveśyābhiḥ sa svena tān bhagaliṅgasaṃyogena hāsopahāsena śaktyabhāve tatastanmaṇḍalaṃ praviśyāsīna udaṅmukho gāyatrīṃ daśavāraṃ japtvā kālikeyā japtvā taṃ vadedenāṃ gāyatrīṃ trirupāṃśu triruccaiḥ śrāvayeti | śrāvayiṣyāmīti prativadedyathāpraiṣaṃ kuryāttasmai sauvarṇī dakṣiṇā kuṇḍale'ṅgulīyakaṃ mālā vā evaṃ kṛtkhecaraḥ sampadyate || 71 || yadi yoṣidasaṃsargaḥ syāccedretaḥ samuttārya yena kenāpyupāyenottaraṇakāle kālībījaṃ japet śrāvakaḥ smaśānakālika iti śrāvayedeyaṃ japtvā satkaviḥ sampadyate tacchrukamuttāritasthaṇḍile ārdre ninayeduttaratastasmai tāmaramannaṃ ca dakṣiṇā jalaṃ ca vastrayugaṃ yā upānadyugaṃ vā chatraṃ vā || 72 || nagnāyā upari yopāyāstaruṇyāḥ sīratena vidhinā ramayanmahākālīti trirjaptvā triḥ śrāvakācchrutvā khecaro'mitabaladārḍhyaparākramaḥ sampadyate || 73 || pāpamuttartukāmo yathājayañcitsampādite surate trirgāyatrīṃ japedvā śrāvakādbhagavati śive iti triḥ śṛṇupādyaḥ sa sarvapāpavimuktaḥ sampadyate || 74 || madhupātreṣu dugdhena sitayā copapannaṃ bhaktaṃ catuṣpathaṃ gataścatuṣpathe kānyai balinirmaharāmīti p. 82) harāmīti raktacandanena lākṣārasenokṣita dattvā tatpaścādupaviśyāṣṭottaraśata japtvā adarśana khecaro'mitagati sampadyate || 75 || japānte pūjānte vā camasāt pūrayati | prathama tvā camasa devatātarpaṇāya juṣṭa lākṣārasamākṣikābhyā sapūrayāmīti tābhyā sapūryottarato nidadhāti | eva dvitīya tṛtīya caturtha pañcama ṣaṣṭha lākṣārasamadyābhyā lākṣārasadugdhābhyā lākṣārasena surayā dughena ūhyoddiśya pūrayet ṣaṭ pātrāṇi | taruṇīmarogā veśyāmānīya anulepanomardanābhyā saṃskṛtya snāpayitvā'cchādyā'laṅkṛtya hāsyavinodābhyāṃ kāma ratiṃ cāvāhayedratyai ratimāvāhaya iti tasyā mūrdhni raktapuṣpa nyasetkāmāya kāmamāvāhaya iti | svamūrdhni tadeva nyasya pāṇinā nagnāyā bhaga parāmṛśati | bhagasya bhagamasītyeva vā liṅgasya liṅgamasīti dṛḍhamutthita liṅga bhagasyāśrayāvastha iti kucau parāmṛśya bhagamālabhya śoṇitaśukrābhyā śukrāya yonikṣālanatopāya ca tvā juṣṭa nirmadhnāmīti bhage liṅga niveśya suratosava sampādayedyadi vāya śīghra dravetkā tatra prāyaścittiriti niṣkāsayan liṅga rate śoṇitamasīti lākṣārasamabhimantrya bhage pratyasyeduttārikāyā nalikāyā tarjanyā liṅgopari aṅguṣṭheneva dhṛtvā bhagāttadamṛta gṛhītvā sajale pātre tena caturtha pūrayeduttārikāstena sajalena śukreṇa pañcama bhagakṣālanatoyena ṣaṣṭha pūrayati | parāmabhaktā kālīṃ tarpayāmīti prathama ninayet | sthaṇḍile āstīrṇe kuśeṣu prāgagreṣu udagagreṣu vā īśvarāmān kālāṃ tarpayāmīti dvitīya jīvāmabhajanāyāṃ kālāṃ tarpayāmīti tṛtīya bhagaliṅgāmṛtaprītā kālāṃ tarpayāmīti caturtha śukrotsavā kālāṃ tarpayāmīti pañcama bhagaliṅgakṣālanatoyatṛptā kālāṃ tarpayāmīti ṣaṣṭha niḥśeṣān sarvān sāvaśeṣān tatpipīpurjīvanmukto yadi kramaśo gṛhṇāti satyena tvā tejasā'mṛtāyā'mṛta sagṛhṇāmīti prāśnīyātsvapne tu darśane tasyā ardhasiddhirudāhṛtā | tasmādardhasiddhastān pipīpedityeke | caturviṃśatyaharddīkṣita ityeke | yadi samasya dīkṣayeyuryo'rcayeyurīpadīṣatsarve ṣaḍeva camasā bhavati māteva kālikā tasya hitakāriṇī sampadyate || 76 || yathākathaṃcitsurata sampādya tadāsakta kālīṃ dhyāyati manumasaraya japanmuktakeśo nagna so'cirādyogīśvara sampadyate || 77 || śmaśāna gatvā brahmakṣatravaiśyaśūdrā yatame śave jājvalyamāne tadasaṃbhave tatra kālīṃ miṣṭvā baliṃ chittvā śiṣṭamasṛk śmaśānasthebhyo bhagavanmahārudrapūrvakebhyo bhūtapretapiśācebhyo dadāmīti diśi ninayet | yadi manuṣyaśchinna syācceduttarasyā tadayo bhūcaraśchinna syācceddakṣiṇasyā tadasṛk nāracaro vā eva paścimasyā khecaro vā eva pūrvasyāṃ eva tasminjājvalyamāne balau taruṇīmārogyaśālināmānīya ratiṃ kāma cāhūya bhagamaṃthana kṛtvottārikāyā liṅga dhṛvottarato ghṛtamiśre dadhani galita vīryamasīti tasminvīryaṃ nikṣipyāditya dṛṣṭvordhva tā vastrānnadhanai satoṣayetkālāṃ prapadye khaḍgavarau prapadye muṇḍābhayau prapadye muṇḍamālākuṇḍalamaṇḍalāni p. 83) prapadye kurukullā prapadye kurukullāsiṃhaṃ prapadye kālikeyānprapadye jīvātmānugrahāmīśvarātmāna parātmānuraktā prapadye vardhana śmaśānastha prapadye triśūla ca prapadye kapāla ca prapadye pārvatīṃ ca prapadye vṛṣabha prapadye pārvatīvṛṣabha prapadye bhūtapretapiśācāśca prapadye iti vācayettatastā visarjayedetenaiva yoṣāmasaṃskṛtā śodhayati tasmādeṣa yopāśodhanamantra | svayaṃ cainaṃ japedbhakto'rkapuṣpasahasra vāmato nidadhyāddakṣiṇato vā agno nagno'laṅkṛto muktakeśastāmuddiśya tena dadhnā samiśryāgnau juhomītyetena sā prīṇātvityuddeśastasmātpratipuṣpa mantramuccārya tasminnagnau nikṣipetsa svairacara sampadyate || 78 || gṛhe patitānutsāryānkeśaśmaśrulomanakhānyatama ca vastrasamārjanyā gṛhītvā vā kuśasamārjanyā vā kāśasamārjanyā pāṇinācchādyāpo yopāśodhana māyābīja ca japtvā tābhiradbhirabhyukṣaṇa tasyā ityetadyopāśodhanaṃ sarvatra | tayā saṅgamya camase sajale śukrauttārya sarajo nīraja ityeke | samārjanī ca tatra nidhāya citāgnau madhyāhne sakṛt kālībīja samuccārya | kālikāyai sarvādyāyai sarvādṛṣṭaśūnyāyai svāheti camasena hutvā sarvācārya sampadyate || 79 || veśyāmūrdhvamukhīmuktavacchayayitvā tayā saha sagamya retastatraiva nipātya bhage tata patitaretā utthāyācānta svaretasā cita bhagamāsīna paśyan paśyan sahasra manu japatīha so'dīno'nte kālīdhāmagāmī sampadyate || 80 || yathākathacidyatrakutracinnakta suratānādanirata suratānandeṣu bhakteṣu āhlādo yasyāstā kālāṃ dhyāyati ya sa śiva sampadyate || 81 || ye duṣṭānpuruṣānbadhyān kālyagre nighnati te pratikṣaṇamabhilaṣitasaṃpannā saṃpadyante || 82 || vaśī haviṣyānnaṣoḍaśagrāsabhuk lakṣajāpī kālīcaraṇaparāyaṇa eva divā nakta yatheccha bhuktvā śata japtvā ya surata sampādayati so'cintyaiśvarya sampadyate || 83 || yo niśīthe sahasra japati sa yuvatiśatavṛta sampadyate || 84 || eteneśvarāṇāmanuṣṭhānāni vyākhyātāni vāmāni || 85 || tāni kālikeyānyevetyeke || 86 || pānavarjaṃ tāni dakṣiṇāni tasyā ityeke || 87 || devatāprasādakāraṇa kim || 88 || tadudyoga || 89 || kāla ityeke || 90 || pradeśa ityapare || 91 || tīrthamityanye || 92 || ke'pyadhvaram || 93 || p. 84) arcanaṃ kecit || 94 || svādhyāyaṃ kecit || 95 || devatāyāḥ svatantratvādyamevaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyaḥ sarve vedā yatpadamānantīti śabdācca tadicchayetyeke || 96 || yathā vā eṣa jīvaḥ svatantraḥ pāpadaṃ puṇyadaṃ vā karmānyadvā svata eva vṛṇute yasmādeṣaḥ svatantraḥ yathā jīvātmānaṃ īśvaraḥ || 97 || iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye dvitīyamāhnikam || p. 85) pārānandasūtre tṛtīyamāhnikam | devatāprasādalakṣaṇāni vakṣyāmaḥ || 98 || yathā vai bahavo jīvā evamīśvarā bahavo gaṇanīyā jīvāḥ ṣaḍīśvarā jīvo yaddikṣito bhavati tadekameveśvaraṃ svīyatvena vṛṇute taddarśanāya ca saṃyato bhavatyevaṃ bhānāmayyā dīkṣayeśvaro dīkṣito bhavatīśvaro yaddikṣito bhavati tajjīvaṃ svārthaṃ dīkṣitamanuṣṭhitānuṣṭhānaṃ ca svīyatvena vṛṇute tasmin prasādaṃ ca nidadhāti jīvo yadīkṣito bhavati yadanuṣṭhānamanutiṣṭhati ca tatsarvaṃ vijānnātīśvara īśvarasya sarvajñatvānnāyamevameṣa jīvaḥ svārthamīśvaraṃ dīkṣitamapi vijānāti yathā vāyaṃ dīkṣito bhavatyevaṃ sa dīkṣito bhaktyā yaṃ na jānāti sa enaṃ vijānātīti || 99 || tasminnīśvare dīkṣite satyetasmai etasmiñjīve lakṣaṇānyudbhavanti tairudbhūtairanena veditavyaṃ sa madarthaṃ dīkṣito'bhavaditi yānyudbhavanti tānyudāhariṣyāmaḥ || 100 || 1500 || yāṃ devatāmupāste tasyā devatāyā vayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyāsaṃkhyātapayorūpavatvamityeke dvādaśābdikavacayorūpavattvaṃ sarveṣāmiti kālabhairavaḥ ṣoḍaśābdikamiti ākāśabhairavaḥ koṭikandarpasaundaryopameyasurūpāyaṃ adbhutasugandhavattvaṃ anudbhṛtalomaśmaśuvattvaṃ apravṛddhakeśanakhavattvaṃ apravṛddhabhrūyugapakṣmayugalomavattvaṃ akāryavyaṅgavattvaṃ koṭivāyūṣameyavalavattvaṃ nirāmayatvaṃ svedamalojjhitatvaṃ acintyakartṛtva manuṣyagandharvaiḥ sevyatvaṃ devairvetyeke | varṇaśca śvetamiśraḥ kṛṣṇo vaiṣṇavānāṃ śveta śaivānāṃ śvetamiśraraktaḥ śāktasauryagāṇapānāṃ gokṣīradhārādhavalāmiṣāsṛgvatvamityeke naika icchanti | parito gavyūtibhāve tasya sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvabhāṣāvijñānaṃ teṣāṃ śabdo mandagamīraḥ sukhaśrāvyo'kaṭhoraḥ sannihitāsannihitānisannihitasamaśrāvyo bhavati | necchantyetadeke | bhaktaparitaḥ krośānāṃ śatamutsṛṣṭavairāḥ prāṇinaḥ parasparaṃ bhavantītyeke brahmavādina āmananti | paritaḥ krośamātrameke | vyāghrādayo'śvādayaḥ śūrāśca svasveṣṭeśvarāyudhamekamarmāṣṭametasyaitaddakṣiṇāṃ sordhvata ākāśe pratibhāsayan diśaḥ pratitiṣṭhati hetorgṛhītameva bhavatyetenotsṛṣṭaṃ punastadvatsvegāmitvaṃ | dvo manuṣyagandharvī paricārakāvekaśchatradhārī mṛgendrāsanadhārī tathānyaḥ | sarvatragamanaṃ api kīṭatiryaścāmapraveśye | paritaḥ pṛthvī samā niṣkaṇṭakā nirmalā nirmalajalaṃ tadvadha saikatī bhūmiruttarato'nukūlo yāto mandaḥ sugandhaḥ suśītala uttarato jalāyatanamudvāhupuruṣanitamudvāhupuruṣadvayamitaṃ dīrghaṃ tajjalaṃ pavitraṃ gambhīra tasminpravāhavatpaścādudbhūtaṃ purastācchāntaṃ bhavanyavyāhateccho bhavati śrutitayasmṛtīśca sarvā vetti sarvaṃ padārthamātraṃ sopakramaṃ saparākramaṃ salayaṃ vetti tasmātsarvajño bhavati | sakṛcchakṛtāṃ mutrasya ca pravṛttirbhavati nainaṃ kṣudhā bādhate na tṛṣā nidrā'jñānyoścāntyato layaḥ sampadyate | asya retaḥ prajāmanupādayati tasmānmopavīryaṃ bhavatītyeke | vādināṃ śiṣyatāprāptiḥ śatrūṇāṃ dāsatā tathā syādāśyānāṃ mattānāṃ p. 86) namratā bhavati | amitabalo'yamiti nārāyaṇaḥ | asya deho'cchedyoṃ'bhedyaḥ śastrairastraiḥ | doṣamātrarāhityaṃ puṇyapāpāspṛṣṭatvaṃ jāgradekāvasthatvamīśaikādhīnatvaṃ ca | yadahaḥ prātarvyuṣṭāyāmudbhavanti rātrau tāni tiṣṭhantyāsaṅgavataḥ śārīrakāṇi ca sarvadā | etaddvayamantyaṃ vihāya sarvāṇi tadicchayā deśakālāviśeṣeṇa lakṣmāṇyanuvartante tato'nena veditavyaṃ mayi sa īśaḥ dīkṣito'bhavaditi || 1 || iti jñātvaivāgnimupasamādhāya sveṣṭhāyai devatāyai īśvarātmane amukākhyāyai svāheti madhye amukādibhyo vā amukasyāmukāyudhāya svāheti parita amukasyāmukebhyo'mukādibhyo vā bhūṣaṇebhya svāheti parita amukasyāmukāyai śaktya svāheti parita amukasyāmukāya vāhanāya svāheti parito'mukasyāmukāyā śakteralaṃkārāyudhavāhanebhyaḥ svāheti dakṣiṇato'mukasyā'mukasya vāhanasyālakārebhya svāheti tadvāmataḥ amukasyā'mukebhyo'mukādibhyo vā prāptadivyasādyanantadehebhyo bhaktebhyaḥ svāheti tatparitaḥ punarnetyevameke | payasā juhuyāddhṛtena daghnā vā tilestailena vā samidbhiḥ parṇaiḥ puṣpai phalervodita āditye snāto'snāto vā rātriṃ paṭadhā vibhajya pañcadhā vā | brahmaśaktiviṣṇuśivasūryadantina eteṣā krameṇa prados' āprātarjñeyā sākṣātkārakālā anuvatsaro brahmaṇo vidyāśakteḥ parivatsara śivasya saṃvatsaro viṣṇoḥ idavatsara sūryasya ilāvatsaro dantinaḥ | sarve vā sarveṣā bhavanti sadhyāyanamapasavyāyanamityeke | vasanta śaktergrīṣma sūryasya varṣā brahmaṇaḥ śaradviṣṇorhemanto dantinaḥ śiśira śivasya vasanta sarveṣāmityeke | sarve vā sarveṣāṃ | saptamī brahmaṇo navamī śakterdaśamī viṣṇorekādaśī śivasya dvādaśī sūryasya ṣaṣṭhī caturthī vā gaṇeśasya yāni lakṣaṇānyāvirbhavanti tairevāyamaṇurmahānbhavati guṇato yathā vaita īśā parātmāno madhyamaparimāṇā mahāṁśca ākāśādibhyo mahānbhavatyajaḍatvādeteṣā | ete ākāśādayo jaḍā mahatparimāṇā apyajaḍānnīcā bhavanti tasmādeṣo'nurapi jīva īśo draṣṭā yasmādbhavati | ā##- īśasākṣātkārāt prāgapi kiṃ tata iti | atra brahmavādino vadanti | jīvā svatantrā karmakaraṇe karmajanyādṛṣṭaphalabhoga īśvarādhīnāstata sākṣātkārataḥ duḥkhamīśājñaptā bhoktu pravartante adu khitāstatkṛpayā | idamatra samādhānamāmananti brahmavādinaḥ || 2 || iti pārānandasūtre dvitīyādhyāye tṛtīyamāhnikam | p. 87) pārānandasūtre caturthamāhnikam | atheśvarasākṣātkārakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 3 || udbhūtalakṣaṇo bhakta upatiṣṭhatyudaṅmukha || 4 || tata uktakāle uttarasyāmasya purastādatyanta tamomaṇḍalamudetyākrośatastata eṣa japettasyā devatāyāḥ kavaca tata prādurbhavatyādityavarṇaṃ māmamaṇḍala tata eṣa japetsahasranāmastotra mantra vicintayanta bhaktamī'svarākāro vyakta pratibhāti | tato bhakto japennavārṇaṃ manu vāhana savāhanāśaktirvāmato yathāsthalamāyudhāni bhūṣaṇāni ca pratibhānti tathā vyakta sarvaṃ | tato vyakte satyaya praṇametpraṇate sā devatā pravadati kiṃ te kuśalamiti | tato ya vadedomata para kuśala sarvaṃ yata śāstrokta te sādharmyaṃ prāpto'hamiti | tata sā devatā pravadati satya satya yathā tvamāttheti tathāpi kiṃcidvara prayacchāmiti prayacchati sāyudhākṛtiṃ śastra prayacchatyasme eṣa praṇamya tadañjalinā gṛhṇīyāt | ṛtāvṛtau pakṣe pakṣe vā pratyakṣa bhavatu bhavato muhūrtaṃ muhūrtadvaya vā yadecchāmastadā tadeti vā vara vṛṇa iti vṛṇīyāt | sā ca prayacchati yathecchabhevamevamuktavadevāntardhānakramaḥ || 5 || yatheccha viharettato vāsūnvisṛjya sveṣṭalokamadhigacchati parāpyevamāvirbhavatītyunmattabhairavaḥ | pūrvaṃ tasya pracchādaka īśvara āvirbhavati paścādanyairīśvarai sāka parātmā so'nudbhūtacihno'pīśvara parātmāna ca paśyatītyeke || 6 || iti śrīpārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye caturthamāhnikam || p. 88) pārānandasūtre pañcamamāhnikam | atha prāyaścittakramaṃ vakṣyāmo niṣidvācaraṇe prāyaścitta yenādṛṣṭena sampāditena naṣṭaduḥkha sampadyate tatprāyaścittamityucyate | prāyaścittānyupavāsa-prāṇāyāma-svādhyāya-snāna##- adaṇṭhyāndaṇḍayetkā tatra prāyaścittiriti tryahamupapasedeṣā prāyaścittirniṣiddhācaraṇe prāyaścittirna vihitā'niṣiddhācaraṇe prāyaścittiraniṣiddhācaraṇe tu na pāpa vihitācaraṇe'bhyudayastasmātprāyaścittasya vihitatvāttato'pyabhyudaya ityunmattabhairavaḥ | tasmātprāyaścittakramaṃ vakṣyāma || 7 || jñātvā'jñātvā vivaśo'vivaśa āvṛtyā'nāvṛtyā rasapūrvakamarasapūrvakamiti tatra jñātvā vivaśa āvṛtyā rasapūrvaka pāpamācarettatra caturguṇa prāyaścitta tatra kramaśaḥ kramaśo nyūne nyūnam || 8 || pārānando rājā yadyanyadharmānmatānyucchedayedyadyasamrāṭ syāttarhi matāni taddharmāṃśca saṃsthāpayetsvamate'dhika tato nyūnamāstikamate tato'pi nyūna nāstikamate iti sampādayettaiva yadi kuryātkā tatra prāyaścittiriti ekāhamupavasetkāyika vācika mānasikamiti tridhā pāpa | tatra nāmyadha kṛta kāyika padbhyā gobrāhmaṇādivandyapraharaṇa yadi kuryātvā tatra prāyaścittirvyuṣṭāyā vasante śaradyanabhre ākāśe vā pañcakrośebhyo'dhikapradeśe yatpravahajjalaṃ tīrthaṃ syāttatpadbhyāmeva gatvā tasminnāplutya śucirbhavati | eṣa pāpī tribhi śudhyati rājño daṇḍena paratra sādisāntaduḥkhabhogena prāyaścitteneti | yadi mataviruddhamācaret kā tatra prāyaścittiriti punardīkṣāṃ samācaret yadi mataviruddha bhāvayedbhūtaśuddhyādika vā tatra prāyaścittiriti punarbhāvanāmayīṃ dīkṣā kuryātpunardīkṣāyāṃ gurorna kiṃcidanya sarvaṃ samānam | dīkṣāniyameṣu yeṣāmasaṃbhavastadakaraṇānna dīkṣānyaunya yo'dhikyā dīkṣayā dīkṣita śreṣṭho bhavati tasmāttamabhivādayettamabhivādyā'graha syāccetkā tatra prāyaścittiriti snātvā prāṇāyāmaśata kuryāttata sarpiraśnāti yasnāti tadadha dhūvati yatprāṇānāyamati tadaprahṛtvajāḍyameva dhūnvati yatsarpiraśnāti tadātmāna tejasvinameva kurute yadvā tameva prahvo daṇḍavatpraṇipatetpraṇipatya ta brūyādyadaha pramatto'nabhivādaya tadenaśchindhi prasanna puṣṭiṃ prasannatā mayi dhehīti | sabhavatyaṅge yadaṅganyaunya tadaṅgamātrāvṛttirānityanivartanaprārambhātprārambhe nyaunya pūrṇaṃ sampadyate | dīkṣitaḥ sannadīkṣitāya śiṣyāya mantramupadiśeccetpunardīkṣā | dīkṣite āśramāntaraṃ praviśya punardīkṣā | gurvantaraṃ gatvā punardīkṣā || 9 || prāyaścittameva bhavati yadenasa phaladvayamapyucchinatti tattato'mogha sampadyate yathā prāyaścittenaino mogha sampadyate tathā kenacidaghena puṇyamapi mogha bhavati natvaiśvaradharmaja p. 89) kenacinnivāryaṃ adṛṣṭaṃ etaddvayornivartakaṃ sakṛtkṛtājjātamanantaphaladaṃ tasmādvidvāṃstatsaṃcinuyāt || 10 || atha nityārcanasyānukalpo rājño daṇḍyadaṇḍanaṃ yaddaṇḍyāndaṇḍayate rājā tannityārcanameva vidadhāti tasmādyathā nityārcanaṃ pralopya prāyaścittiṃ vidadhāti tasmāddaṇḍyānadaṇḍayitvā'daṇḍyān daṇḍayitvā rājaikāhaṃ dvyahaṃ tryahaṃ vopavaset || 11 || atha nityārcanasyānukalpo bhūrityāvāhya pratīke amukāyai īśvarātmane sāyudhāyai sābharaṇāyai savāhanāyai savāhanālaṅkārāyai sasvavāhanasthāsanāye saśaktikāyai saśaktikāyudhāyai saśaktikālaṅkārāyai saśaktikāvāhanāyai saśaktikāvāhanālaṅkārāyai saśaktikāvāhanaṃsthāsanāyai amukāyai devatāyai sasvabhaktāyai namo bhuvariti puṣpāñjaliṃ nikṣipatyapi vā'mukāyai nama iti svariti stutvā mahāriti visarjayedanena mantreṇa ya evaṃ kurute so'rcanatrayasya phalamāpnoti tasmādarcanatrayasyāpyanukalpo yo'nena mantreṇa kusumāñjalinā devatāṃ yajate | apyekasya puṣpasya vā puṣpaikadeśasya vā sa devatāyā viśeṣārcanenārcakaḥ sampadyate iti prāyaścittama || 12 || yaḥ kāmayeta devatāprasādenardruyāmiti sa sveṣṭadevatāvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyātebhyaḥ surūpebhyo'ṣṭavarṣādhikebhyo'nullaṅghitatadvayaḥsaṃvatsarebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ śikhāṃ bhrūyugapakṣmaromāṇi varjayitvā sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ gātrāṇāṃ nāpitena kṣureṇa muṇḍanaṃ kārayedapi vā yāvanmanyeyuryadeṣa muṇḍayati tadātmānaṃ pāpebhya evoddharati | abhyaṅgamunmardanaṃ kārayitvā koṇṇenoṣṇena snāpayitvādyaṃ kaupīnaṃ vastraṃ dvitīyaṃ kaṭisthaṃ tṛtīyaṃ nābhisamadeśasthaṃ mahaccaturthamanyat || 13 || evaṃ vastracatuṣṭayānāṃ daśakaṃ vā tṛtīyacaturthayorāñjanamaśmajaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vyākhyātānyāmaraṇāni chatramupānahau kamaṇḍalūn puṣpamālāṃ kāśmīraṃ raktacandanaṃ śuddhāṃ mṛtyāṃ vā tāmramasmādi bahurogaghnaṃ mahauṣadhaṃ payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ saṃskṛtamannaṃ vā pānīyaṃ sukhaśayyāṃ asakṛdbhogyāmapi surūpāṃ taruṇīṃ sakṛdbhogārthaṃ veśyāṃ ca prayacchati tadātmānaṃ devatāprasādenarddhayati | tebhyaḥ praṇāmaṃ śraddhayā śraddadhānebhyo gṛhasthebhyaḥ samarthaḥ prayacchan tadanyatamaṃ vāpyathavā edarthī syāttasmai tamarthaṃ ityuktasyānukalpaḥ | naitasminpātrāpātravicāraḥ | adhyāpanasya dvijaḥ pātraṃ dakṣiṇādānayorbrāhmaṇo vidvānena pātraṃ vidyānayobhyā yukta sa eva yajamānaḥ śraddhayā || 14 || sāmarthyaṃ ca sattvavato nitarāṃ tyāgecchā yasminnupasthite upakāriṇi iti pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭe saṃbhavati tatpātranityeke || 15 || yathā yathā vāgaparādhaḥ syā'yāyān laghurvā tathā tathā brahmapadāḥ prāyaścittaṃ kāpāparādheṣu sarveṣu yajñāḥ prāyaścittīyāḥ prāyaścittaṃ manoparādheṣu sarveṣu tathā tathā prāṇāyāmāḥ p. 90) prāyaścittaṃ ghanādyaparādheṣu tathā tathā pātreṣu dānaṃ vā tathā tathā rājadaṇḍasya svīkāraḥ prāyaścittam || 16 || tīrthābhigamanaṃ vā ekaviṃśatirupavāsānāmācaraṇaṃ sarvaprāyaścittaṃ upavāsaścānaśanaṃ jalamāvāśanaṃ vā etasya kṛtasya etena kṛtena phala nodbhaviṣyati iti jñānaṃ muṇḍanaṃ prati vṛddhānā lomnā bhrūyugapakṣmaromāṇi vinā śikhāvarjaṃ keśānā śmaśrūṇā ca muṇḍanaṃ vṛddhānā snānācamanāṅkanāni prāyaścittamātrasya purastātpaścāccaitānyanvitāni bhavanti || 17 || yasminnahani prāyaścittācaraṇaṃ tasmātṣaṣṭhe'hani muṇḍanādyācaraṇamiti paścādbhavati || 18 || iti prāyaścittakramo vyākhyātaḥ || 19 || iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye pañcamamāhnikam || p. 91) pārānandasūtre ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam | atha vyākhyānakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 20 || sṛṣṭau kṛtayuge nānāmatāni nānāsaṃskārāśca ṛṣibhirvyākhyātāni vyākhyātāśca svebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ prāyacchan te śiṣyāstadanucakrurbhāvanāmācārāṃśca tatrāhaṃ bhagavānparānandastattadbhāvanābhirbhāvitābhirācārairācaritaistuṣṭastebhyo yathārthaṃ matamupadidikṣuravatarannavatīrṇo'bhuvamiti gaṅgāyāstīre'nukūle padmāsanasthastaṃ māmabhyadhāvan ṛṣayo vasiṣṭhādyāste praṇipatyāvruvannasmānupadiśācakṣveti so'hamabruvamadīkṣitā anupadeśyā bhavantīti manmate na nyāso na hiṃsetyādi te'bruvanyajñe hiṃsā śrūyate sā kiṃ bhavanmatadīkṣitairnānuṣṭhīyate te kiṃ na pratyavāyamayantīti so'hamavruvaṃ yuktaṃ yaduktaṃ na tatra tarko na yuktistatsatyamityevāvadhāryaṃ yojyaṃ dhvanyarthakaṃ yojitaṃ parasparamajijñāsorbhāṣaṇameaṃ tridhā bhāṣaṇaṃ bhavati tatrādyamevāhaṃ vacmi tasmādbhavatāṃ śraddhayā śuśrūṣā mattaścecchṛṇuṣva no cedgacchadhvaṃ yathecchamityuktāste'vruvanna saṃdeho'smākaṃ tvadvākye śrutiṃ mīmāṃsayiṣyāma iti pṛṣṭhastadahamavocaṃ na yāvatpārānandyā dīkṣayā yujyate tāvatprāṇihiṃsanaṃ yajñe nyāsaśceśvarāṇāṃ prāṇiṣu pārānandyā dīkṣāyāḥ prāgiti yajñe hiṃsānuṣṭheyeti jñānānandastataḥ paramanāgasām || 21 || te'pṛcchan dīkṣa sā kathaṃ yayā dīkṣayā dīkṣitāḥ santo vayaṃ śravaṇādhikāriṇaḥ sampannā bhaviṣyāma iti pūrvaṃ dīkṣā vyākhyātā sā tebhyo vyākhyātā yathākathaṃcitteṣu niyameṣvekaṃ niyamamāsthāya dīkṣā sampadyate || 22 || upadīkṣottaradīkṣayorapyevam || 23 || evaṃ nityanirvartananiyameṣu || 24 || mukhyaṃ tu yathoktam || 25 || iti tebhyo vyākhyātaṃ te'vruvan mukhyameva kariṣyāma iti tebhyaścaturviṃśatyahardīkṣitebhyo yathā yathā yanmantrecchā tebhyastebhyastānmantrāndatvā mataṃ matadharmāścostvā nityanirvartanaṃ ca te kṛtārthamātmānaṃ manyamānā māṃ praṇamya yathecchamagaman te svān svān gṛhān gatvaitadeva yathādhikāraṃ pracārayāmāsuḥ || 26 || agastyādyā nāradādyā vāmācāriṇo bhaviṣyāma ityavruvaṃstebhyo'hamagruvaṃ viprakāraṃ madyamudrāmaithunātmakaṃ dviprakāraṃ mudrāmaithunāmakamityeke samāmananti || 27 || te'pi pūrvavat || 28 || devākhyo devadevākhya iti dvāvṛṣī māmāgatyottarācāriṇau bhaviṣyāma iti tābhyāmuttarācāramahamapi prāyacchaṃ tāpāpannottarācārau vrajaturyathecchaṃ te'pi pūrvavat || 29 || p. 92) samartho vidvānarthīti trayo vai ṛṣayaḥ samājagmuste pūrvaṃ dakṣadīkṣitā abhavaṃstato vāminastata auttarāste'pi pūrvavat || 30 || ayodhyāyā yaḥ sudarśano'bhūdbhūmipālastaṃ śāktamakarotpārānandaṃ dīkṣītaṃ vasiṣṭhastasmāttamahiṃsakaṃ rājānaṃ jñātvā paritaḥ sarve rājānaḥ sannaddhā yuddhāyāhvayanta sa rājā vasiṣṭhaṃ praṇipatyovāca mayā yuddhamahiṃsakena kāryaṃ vā na kāryamiti vasiṣṭhastaṃ gṛhītvā māmabhyadhāvatpraṇipatya praśnaṃ māmavadadayaṃ me śiṣyo'bhavadayodhyādhīśo rājā sudarśanaḥ śākto macchiṣyaḥ pārānando jāta ityupalabhyā'nye'rayastadīyā ayamahiṃsako'taḥ paramiti na yotsyatīti yuddhasannaddhā evaṃ nirodhayanta etajjanapadaparitaḥ sthitā vabhūvuriti vijñāyaiṣa māmapṛcchatsa bhavannikaṭamānīta ityenaṃ śādhīti || 31 || ahamavruvaṃ tamānayeti sa praṇipatyopasthitastamupadiśaṃ yuddhāddharmyamanyanna pārānandānārājñā tasmāttvaṃ yudhyasva cchindhi muṇḍāni jayamāpnuhītyupadiṣṭaḥ sa vasiṣṭhaśca tāvubhau ca tau nirgatau babhūvatuḥ || 32 || jayaṃ cā'pa saḥ || 33 || kecitpārānandā agnihotriṇaḥ samāramante prāṇina ānīya hantumanusaṃdhāya yupeṣu yāvadvadhyante tāvannārada paryaṭan tatrābhyagacchattānuvāca kimetatkurvate bhavantaste ha procuḥ satraṃ so'vravīnnaitatsatrameṣo'payajño yatpārānandā hantuṃ prāṇina udyuktāste'vruvan satyaṃ satyaṃ tasmādeva devatā na paśyāmastadvravītu bhavānyadeteneśvarīkṛtena satreṇa drakṣyāma iti taiḥ pṛṣṭho nārado hovāca pārānandaṃ yajñavidhimavadhārayantviti || 34 || homādiṣūttarakratvanteṣu vadhārthaṃ yajñeṣu yāvantaḥ paśavastāḥ pratikṛtīḥ || 35 || ye hoṃsāmāśritya aiśvarāndharmān vayaṃ kurma iti dhyāyantaḥ kurcanti na te tānāpnuvanti naiśvarānlokānsamabhipadyante patanadharmāṇa || 36 || hiṃsāyuṣo nāśakarī hiṃsā puṇyaudhanāśinī || hiṃsāmāśritya ya kuryātsukṛtaudhānsahasraśaḥ || sukhamasmai pradātu te na samarthā kathaṃcana || rogānāśritya yakṣmādīnya icchetsukhasādhakān || upacārānyathā mando na te syuḥ sukhadāyina iti || 37 || viṣayuktaṃ yathā toyaṃ na tṛṣṇā vārayetkvacit || hiṃsāyuktaṃ tathā puṇyaṃ na sukhaṃ dātumarhati || 38 || vihitā'vihitā vāpi hiṃsā yā'naparādhinām || sarvathā duḥkhadā paścāttasmāttaṃ parivarjayet || 39 || p. 93) ekāmahiṃsāmāśritya yaḥ kuryādaghaparvatān || so'ghācalānśucīnsarvān kurute'hiṃsayā naraḥ || * *?vatkurute sarvānyathāgnirdāruparvatān || 40 || narānyahisitasyaivam * * * * * * * * | avadhyasyāpyadaṇḍyasya ye dehasya narāḥ kvacit | chedanaṃ vā viśasanaṃ krayaṃ vā vikrayaṃ tathā || upakāraṃ ca saṃskāraṃ bhogaṃ chedānusaṃmatim || kuryustvavayavānāṃ vai te'pi hiṃsāviśāradāḥ || 41 || manuṣyahiṃsitānāṃ prāṇināmanāgasāmatyaktārdratvapūrvāṇāmavayavānāṃ yacchedanaṃ viśasanaṃ krayo vikrayaḥ saṃskāro bhoga eteṣāṃ karmaṇāmanyatamasya karmaṇa upakāro'numananaṃ vā eteṣvanyatamaṃ vā kuryātso'pi hiṃsādyaduḥkhabhāgiti || 42 || saṃskāro vā viśasanaṃ krayo vā vikrayastathā | upakāraśca bhogaśca tathaiva chedasaṃmatiḥ || hiṃsā saptavidhā gauṇyaḥ samāstvetā vihiṃsayā || tasmādaṣṭavidhāṃ hiṃsāṃ varjayedīśatopakṛt || 43 || śāstreṣu prāṇināṃ hiṃsā yatroktā syādanāgasām | yaḥ prāṇī yatra sūktaḥ syātpaiṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tadākṛtim || tatastu prāṇinaṃ paiṣṭaṃ sparśayedbuddhimānśuciḥ || paiṣṭāduttara utsṛjya prāṇinaṃ paiṣṭakāttataḥ | yatkāryaṃ yatsudhīḥ kuryāttatraivaṃ kalpayedvidhim || 44 || vā paiṣṭe catuṣkoṇe rāśau vaṃśaśākhālekhinyā yajamāno hotā'dhvaryurudgātā brahmā vānyo yamupākuryāttadākāraṃ pralikhya brāhmaṇe yajamāne pālāśyā kṣatra audumbaryā vaiśye vailvyā sarveṣāṃ vaṃśaśākhā bhavati tasmādvaṃśaśākhayā sarvairlikhitena prāṇī tamālabhya prāṇinaṃ śāmitrāgārāduttarata utsṛjya likhitaṃ śāmitre nītvā prākśirasaṃ pratyakśirasaṃ vodakpādaṃ saṃsthāpya yadyadaṅgarekhāto yadyadaṅgamuddharati tattaddhṛtena dugdhena saṃmiśrya jalenāloḍya saṃśrapayettairyajet || 45 || dhenughṛtena dhenudugdhena dhenudadhnā sarveṣā paśūnāmiti digbhairavaḥ || 46 || māhiṣeṇa sarveṣāṃ paśūnāmiti kālabhairavaḥ || 47 || yadākāro likhitaḥ syātkṛtaḥ syādvā tajjātīyāyā ityākāśabhairavaḥ || 48 || sarveṣāṃ paśūnāṃ godhūmapiṣṭam || 49 || raktacandanodakaṃ lākṣārasodakaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ rudhirāṇām || 50 || p. 94) āmladravyayuktaṃ raktacandanodakaṃ rudhiramiti digbhairavaḥ || 51 || lākṣārasodakaṃ jambīranīramiśraṃ rudhiramiti kālabhairavaḥ || 52 || raktacandanaudakaṃ lākṣārasodakaṃ dadhimiśraṃ rudhiramityākāśabhairavaḥ || 53 || kevalaṃ jalaṃ rudhiramiti vasiṣṭhaḥ || 54 || yato vā etadicchettataḥ kiṃcittasminnikṣipet tena taṃ yajet || 55 || hiṃsāṃ pariharanvidvān yathocitaṃ vibhāvya kutracitprāṇodgamanabhāvanaṃ kutracitpaiṣṭakānuṣṭhānaṃ pratīyansarvāṇi karmāṇi kurvīta || 56 || ahiṃsakaiḥ pārānanderutsāryāḥ sarvā hiṃsā ṛte aparihāryahiṃsādaṇḍyahiṃsāduṣṭāgaskārihiṃsābhyo yato daṇḍyahiṃsābhyudayadā anye'pi tathaike tribhinnade ityeke iti pārānandebhyo vasiṣṭhaḥ || 57 || tayā prāṇiraśanayainamālabheta vā etena taṃ vā tatspṛṣṭena varhiṣainamālabhet || 58 || atho svalvāhureke brahmavādino nāneyāḥ pārānandaiḥ prāṇina ṛte'śvapuruṣavalīvadoṃṣṭrahastipraḍīnapakṣyāraṇyebhyaḥ tatra paiṣṭaireva pracaranti prāṇyekadharmāttu lupyante yānapānasaṃjñapanādyā || vapoddharaṇādi samānam || 59 || atha kecidāhustattvadarśinaḥ pārānandāḥ sarvatra prāṇidharmānpralopayantaḥ prāṇina ujjivayantaḥ paiṣṭaireva pracaranti tatropākaraṇādyaṅgayāgāntaṃ samānaṃ pānagamanasaṃjñapanavarjam || 60 || mudgapiṣṭaṃ tṛṇādānāṃ prāṇinām || 61 || gudhūmapiṣṭaṃ phalādānām || 62 || māṣapiṣṭaṃ māṃsādānām || 63 || tilapiṣṭaṃ jalacarāṇām || 64 || odano bhūcarāṇām || 65 || caṇakapiṣṭaṃ khecarāṇām || 66 || etadanyatamaṃ vā sarveṣām || 67 || godhūmapiṣṭaṃ sarveṣām || 68 || te sātriṇaḥ prāṇinaḥ paśūn vā paiṣṭakaprāṇyākṛtīnālabhya prāṇina utsṛjyottarataḥ śāmitre paiṣṭakānprāṇyākṛtīnānīya tānsaṃsthāpya teṣā vapā utkhidyā'vadāpāṅgāni juhuyuste brahmavādino brahmavarcasvitvamāpuretābhiryo yajate so'śnuta ānantyam || 69 || ityupadiṣṭāste tathaivākurvaṃścāpaśyaṃśca sveṣṭā devatām || 70 || sa taiḥ pūjito nārado divamācakrāma || 71 || p. 95) eko ha vai rājā khaḍgaprasiddhākhya pārānanda āsītsa aiśvaro'yaṃ dharma ityanucintayan daṇḍyāndaṇḍayannevāpunarbhavaṃ jagāmākurvannevānyāndharmāndīkṣitaḥ śāktaḥ || 72 || ṛṣyāyaṇasya brahmarṣe putra ṛṣabhākhya āsītsa upanītaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣānantaramadhītavedastyaktabrahmacaryaḥ pārānando bhavan na cakārādhyāpanaṃ yājanaṃ pratigrahaṃ pitrānirasto gṛhādahan pārānandavruvaḥ pārānandaṃ dharmaṃ cakāra kiṃcitpṛṣṭaḥ kenacittadā śāktaḥ pārānando'hamityuvāca mātraṃ so'cirādeva śraddhāpūto jīvanmukto'bhavaccacāra devatāpārśvataḥ sa śāktaḥ kālikeyaḥ || 73 || kaściddīrghatamā ityākhyo brāhmaṇa āsīttasya trayaḥ putrā gautamaḥ pragautamo'vagautama iti teṣāṃ pitāndho mātā surūpā sā vyabhicāriṇyabhavannavaṃ navaṃ puruṣaṃ vicinvānā ānīya nityaśo navaṃ navaṃ ramati tasya puṃsaḥ pado'nughātena so'ndho'syā bhartā'dhyagacchatsa krodhena mahatāviṣṭaḥ śaśāpa tāṃ sā'ha kruddhā suratavighātādgautamāya prāhainaṃ ghātaya matsuratavighātinamiti so'bravīnmā māhisīriti so'sya mīmāsāmakarodeṣo me pitaiṣā me mātā kamahamavakuryāmiti so'dhyagacchadanupanītasya me mātādhikā bhavatīti so'ghātayatpitaraṃ nāpyenasā lipto'bhavattataḥ sa upanīto munyannenarpiṇā || 74 || etaddṛṣṭvā prabarhirapyetadakarodupanītaḥ sa pāpenāyujyata tatra sa tataḥ pārānandyā dīkṣayā śaibyā vidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 75 || bhārgavaḥ paraśurāmākhyo jamadagneḥ putro'bhūttasya mātā kaṃciddhanāḍhyaṃ dṛṣṭvā'nuraktā'bhavaditi tajjñātvā jamadagniḥ prāha paraśurāmāyaināṃ svamātaraṃ majjāyāṃ ghātayeti sā'bravīnmā māhiṃsīriti so'sya mīmāsāmakarodeṣo me pitaiṣā me mātā kamahamavakuryāmiti so'dhyagacchadupanītasya me tato'dhiko bhavatīti so'ghātayattīkṣṇadhāreṇa mātaramiti nainasā lipto'bhavattaṃ śivaḥ pārānandaṃ kālikeyamakarot || 76 || etaddṛṣṭvā preghmo'nupanīto'ghātayatpitrājñayā mātaraṃ sa enasā lipto'mavattataḥ sa pārānandyā dīkṣayā kālikeyyā vidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 77 || nāciketo brahmarṣyāyaṇasya putraḥ svopāsyamantradīkṣito ya upanayati sa ācāryo yo'dhyāpayati sa upādhyāyo yaḥ śiṣyopāsyadevatāmantrārthaṃ dīkṣate taṃ tata upadiśati tanmantraṃ ca sa gurustathā gāthāmudāharanti || tātādācāryakaḥ śreṣṭha upādhyāyastataḥ paraḥ | upādhyāyādguruḥ śreṣṭho na jīveṣu paraṃ guroriti || sa sarvaṃ dātuṃ gurave gṛhasthaṃ hiraṇyamudyukto'bhavattanmātāpitarau pratikūlau vabhūvatustajjñātvā sa nāciketaḥ khaḍgenoccakartaḥ tayo śirasī tadetajjñātvā guruḥ prasanno'jīvayattāviti p. 96) dṛṣṭvā prastaro yo dīkṣita sa eva cakārenasā lipto'bhavattata sa pārānandyā vaiṣṇavyā dīkṣayā vidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 78 || valirvairocanirvaiṣṇavo viṣṇave dātu sarvamudyukto'bhavattasyāntarāyāyābhavattasya gurusta gurumada.ḍayatsvadevatārthaṃ jīvamukto na sa enasāmyabhavaditi dṛṣṭvā prayūṣaḥ svagurumajīvanmukta evamakarotsa etasā lipto'bhavatsa pārānandyā dīkṣayā soryā punarvidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 79 || svarādhyeśvarocchiṣṭenānyāparā manā ṛta ātmana yajedṛta īśvarātmanaścetyeke nāvijñātatadbhaktimātmānamuddiśya yajedityāhurbrahmavādino brahmarṣayaḥ pārānandāḥ || 80 || yamaparākramākhyo rājā'bhavatkālikeya pārānanda kālikeyāndharmānprāpartayatastasya jīvanmuktasya yasya sabhāsthā nagarasthā prāyaśa kālikeyā raktacandanaliptāṅgā vilasaddhiraṇyamālā raktapuṣpamālāstīkṣṇadharadharā śāntā pārānandā sa rājā varuṇamāhvayat | āhuta sa varuṇa ājagāma tasmai prāhā'naya vāruṇīṃ surāṃ kālikārcanāyeti | ānītāṃ teneti dṛṣṭvā tasmai prāhotamāṃ kiṃcinme dehīti tasmai varuṇa prāha surāṃ parīkṣayeti | sābhyapataddhastātpātra pātrāsurā tasyā prādurabhūvannikṣavo varuṇastebhyo rasa gṛhītvā rājñe prāyacchatso'bhyuvācottameti tasmādaikṣavaṃ surāsthāne surābhāve dīyate devatāyai so'rcana prāvartayata tasya sabhārā sucandanokṣitā raktapuṣpārcitā sarve raktacandanenepatspṛṣṭa kuśa sa vāyunerita pasparśa kucitpuruṣa sa ta prakṣipatso'bhyapatadalatkuṣṭhe sa galatkuṣṭhī divyavapustadaiva divamājagāma vijñāyate etadbibhrato raktacandanānulepamāhātmya vijñāya tasya puṃsa konu varṇayenmāhātmya tasmādetallepa dhārayecchākto vidvāndevatāgāre rājñotsṛṣṭe yathokte viśeṣārcanāyāhūta cāturvarṇyaṃ veśyāmadyabhakṣyākula cakra samāpya śāntiṃ prapaṭhet ye'sya vighnā ye'sya duṣṭā ye'sya duriṣṭayaste bhairavabhraśitā viluṭhantu bhūmyā ye'sya vā śraddadhānā prabhavaste bhavantvanārtā santo bhairavaprasādādviharantu manuṣyaloke atho devaloke prasannāstriścaturvā yathāsaṃkhya vā prajapanti śāntimenā śāntā santaste viharanti dhīrā | amṛtatva yogibhirgamyate yat labhyate tairbhaktiparai sadbhi śāntiṃ prapaṭhadbhiriti purastācchāntimarcanasya paścāccetyapi vā yatkiṃcidarcane nyūnametayā pūrayati anyai pārānandāviruddhai prayogairarcana prayuñjītāpi vā vaitatsūtroktamācaredapi vāhnikoktamevācaredapi vā prakaraṇoktamevācaredapi caikasūtroktamācaredapi vā pārānanda pārānandāviruddha pārānandāviruddhena vartmanā yatkiṃcidbhaktyā prayujyate tenāya siddhimadhigacchati vāmato nivedanaṃ devatāyā ityevādhika dakṣiṇādvāme dakṣiṇato nivedanaṃ devatāyā ityevādhikaṃ vāmāddakṣiṇe'nyatsarvaṃ samānamityeke maṇḍalārcanaṃ laghvetadyaddevatāvāhanaṃ devatāśaktiṃ devatāśaktivāhanaṃ tadyathā lakṣmīgaruḍo viṣṇugaruḍo lakṣmīśceti viṣṇormaṇḍalaṃ p. 97) kurukullāsiṃhaḥ kālikāsiṃhaḥ kurukulleti kālikāyāḥ pārvatīvṛṣabhaḥ śivavṛṣabhaḥ pārvatīti śivasya saṃjñāśca sūryāśvaḥ saṃjñeti sūryasya bhairavīśvā bhairavaśvā bhairavīti bhairavasya puṣṭimūṣako dantimūṣakaḥ puṣṭīti dantinaḥ brāhmīhaṃso brahmahaṃso brāhmīti brahaṇaḥ samarcayati tattadīyastattadevāsya tatsampadyate || 81 || yo vā pārānandastāratamyena kurvanspṛśanpaśyansarvadā viharati sa sarvatra prabhavati | tadakṛtsnaśa udāhariṣyāmastiryagbhyo mānuṣā uttamāsteṣu brāhmaṇāsteṣu vidvāṃsasteṣu tapasvinasteṣu siddhāstebhyo devatāstebhyo muktā iti mātuḥ pitā piturgururgurormantro mantrāddevateti jaḍāccita aiśaṃ jaḍaṃ śāligrāmādi tata īśāstataḥ pārātmaṃ jaḍaṃ tadeva tataḥ parātmeti jīvebhya īśvarā īśvarebhyaḥ parātmeti na tatparamutkṛṣṭaṃ kiṃcidyadoṃkāravācyaṃ mukhyaṃ yathā vā īśvarādvidvāṃsaḥ sarvataḥ svatantratvena na sunvanti tathā sunvanti parātmānameva bhūyo vodāhariṣyāmo yathā kṛtsnaśo yathā vai vidvānvidvāṃsamavidvāṃsaṃ ca kṣudhitaṃ cāgataṃ cātithitvena paricarati ubhayoḥ samo bhavati kṣudhoharaṇe tāratamyamevobhayannānnaṃ carati | svādvannamasmai samarpayati kṣudapahatyai tasmai tato nikṛṣṭamannamaviduṣe tasyai evaṃ bhāṣaṇanindāstutivandananatyāsanadānādiṣu sarvatra vyākhyātaṃ tāratamyaṃ bhāveṣu vā yathā manasā duḥkhite karuṇā sukhite maitrī śubhādṛṣṭajanyakāriṇi muditā aśubhādṛṣṭajanyakāriṇyupekṣā vaika antye nigrahaḥ samarthastāratamyaṃ kartumaśakta upekṣāṃ bhāvayatīti yo vā evaṃ vidvāṃstāratamyena bhāvayati vadati samācarati nigṛhṇātyanugṛhṇāti dadāti yajata upekṣate so'mṛtatvāya kalpate siddhāmīṣṭaḥ sa saṃtiṣṭhate || 82 || iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam | p. 98) pārānandasūtre saptamamāhnikam | atha rājadharmakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ kṣatro devatāprasādāptāmitabalaparākramārogyasaundaryabuddhidhanādirvaibhavo yathā yasya śarīre sarveṣā sarvāṇyāyudhāni moghāni bhavantyajastrāṇi ca yasya śastramastra vā sarvatrāmogha bhavati yasya sarve senāpuruṣā yuddhavijayopayogino vijayānantaraṃ rakṣopayogina śobhopayogino vā jīvanmukto vā sa rājottamo māyato mānuṣakāryākāryaṃ | tatkulodbhūto'dhama sa mānuṣakāryakārī yuktiprayuktibaladhanadurgādisamudāyabalastena hīno'dhamādhamastasya vā etasya rājñaścatvāro dharmā daṇḍo dānaṃ damo dayeti tatra daṇḍo viśiṣyate vedyairavadyamahauṣadhaprayogeṇa prajāsaṃsthān rogān haret adhyāpakaprācuryādavidvattā pravāsa dānena dāridrya prajāyā prajāsastha sādhuhṛdduḥkha duṣṭānā daṇḍanena api bhrātā suto'rghyo mātā pitā upādhyāya ācāryo guru paramagururdevayonino gandharvādi śvaśuro mātula pitṛvyo vānya kaścidya premāspado yadi yathārthaṃ daṇḍya syātsa daṇḍya eva rājño nādaḍyo nāma rājñaḥ kaścidasti yo dharmādvicalitaḥ svakāditi śiraścheda savasvaharaṇa kaśābhighāta āmūrcchāyā upavāso jalādṛte ṣoḍaśa nigaḍavandho'mānyatā yathokta prāyaścittakāraṇa ete daṇḍā pārānandaśāsanasamatā iti nāṅgendriyadhvasa na yāvajjīvannigaḍabandha pārānandasaṃmata | śiraśchedavidhiṃ vakṣye ānīya snāta vadhya puruṣa prāṇaharaṇādyāga sannaddhādika kālikāgre śucau same deśe stambhe grīvā nidhāya rajjvādinā savadhya raktacandanapuṣpābhyā devatāṃ siṃha kurukullāṃ kurukullāsiṃha khaḍga baliṃ ca saṃpūjya stamba sarajju bhūmiṃ ca tadavaśiṣṭena ghātaka pūjayetsvaya cedghātaka svamātmānamādāvityeke | tata upatiṣṭhate oṃ kālike tvadagre chedanātsvargaṃ loka tveṣa gacchatu virajā vipāṣmā bhūtvā yathāya tathā gaccheyamaha virajā tripāṣmā rudhireṇāsya siṃhau tṛptimeta ye'nye'sṛgā svāstvacāsya ṛṣaya pitara śāntyā upāyāntu modantu kravyeṇāsya kravyādā pitaro ye ca devāstvaducchiṣṭena moda prayāntu nītyā nayena vinayena gharmāddaṇḍyasya daṇḍasya tuṣṭā satī dehi yajamānāya kāmānityupasthāya huphaḍityuccaraṁśchitvā śira sarudhira pātre gṛhītvā devatāgre saṃsthāpya pātrāntare jale ca te sva sruca tadrudhireṇa pūrṇā ninayati kālikāyā asṛkpānaratāyai svāheti prathamā sruca ninayati siṃhāyāsṛkpānaratāyaitadrudhira harāmi tenāya tuṣṭa pradadātu yajamānāya kāmānsvāheti dvitīyā kurukullāyai rudhirametadāharāmi tuṣṭā tena prayacchatu yajamānāya kāmānsvāheti tṛtīyā kurukullāsiṃho'rīn yo nāśayati prayuktastasmai rudhirametadāharāmi tuṣṭastena pradadātu yajamānāya kāmānsvāheti caturthī aya pañcamīṃ sruca rudhireṇa pūrṇā ninayati ye vā rudhirasya pipāsavo devā ṛṣaya pitaro manuṣyā jñātā ajñātā paśava piśācā p. 99) prāṇino ye dharmaparāstebhya idamāharāmi ta āharantu yajamānāya kāmānsvāheti pañcamīṃ muṇḍe dīpaṃ prajvālya khaḍgamupatiṣṭhate asirasi dharmapālastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ śrīgarbhaḥ khaḍgaḥ vijayo viśasanastvamevāsi jagato hitaḥ | avadhyānāpayasyehikaṃ vadhyānāmuṣmikaṃ sukham | avadhyeṣu śāntaḥ śāntadhāro'si vadhyeṣu tīkṣṇastīkṣṇadhāro'si vadhyāsṛgbhistuṣṭimehi tasme te namo mā māhiṃsīravadhyāścāsṛktuṣṭo jayaṃ sukhamārogyaṃ abhayaṃ dehi yajamānāya śaśvadityupasthāya puṣpāñjalitrayoṇoktamabhyarcyārcanaṃ samāpayantyeṣa eva vadhyamātrasya vadhavidhiḥ | tryaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāditi || tadrudhiratilakamādāveva bhālakaṇṭhakūpaśirobāhumūlahṛdayeṣu samāmananti evaṃ tilakī nā'pamṛtyunā yujyate yuddhādimṛtyunā divyena yujyate tasmādayaṃ mantraḥ sarvatilakeṣu | ke te sarve tilakāḥ hāridrā bhāsmā rāktacandanā mārtikā vā vaiṣṇavāḥ śaivāḥ saurāḥ śāktāḥ brāhmā gāṇapā ityete sarve baleḥ pratipattiraśanamityeke tatkāribhya āharaṇameke araṇye nikṣepameke vahnau nikṣepameke apsu nikṣepameke bhūmigarte nikṣepameke | aya yadi rājā bahunbalīnvadhyānlabheta purus.ānapuruṣān strīṇāmapi vadhyānāṃ kālikāgre śiraśchedayedityeke nigaḍyandha ityapare sarveṣvīśvareṣveṣaiva kālikā balihāriṇīti vijñāyate | asyai yataḥ sarve śāktāḥ saurāḥ śaivā gāṇapā brāhmā vaiṣṇavāḥ kāpālikā vā rājāno vadhyānupalabhya tacchiro rudhirabalimāhareyurityāharanti striyo'pi vadhyāstathaiva gāthāmudāharanti | rāmacandro'vadhītpūrvaṃ tāṭikāṃ janaduḥkhadām | tasmādduṣṭāḥ striyaḥ proktā daṇḍyā badhyā manīṣimiriti | kālikābhaktebhyo balidānotsukebhyo dadyātte ca tānghātayeyurbalividhānena yo vai rājā vadhyān yadghātayati tadātmānamuccaiḥ kurute uccairvai svargo loko yadvadhyānna hinasti tadātmānaṃ nīcaiḥ kurute nīcairvai narako yatsādhūn saṃmānayati dhanena vinayena tadiṣṭena tadātmānamatyantamuccaiḥ kurute atyantauccairvai īśvaralokaḥ parastathā gāthāmudāharanti | yo daṇḍyāndaṇḍayedrājā samyagvadhyāśca ghātayet | iṣṭaṃ syātkratubhistena samāptavaradakṣiṇairiti | grīvāntaṃ rudhiraṃ bhūmau pātayedyasya supuṣkalam | vadhyasya śāstrataḥ samyak khaḍgenarpyuktavartmanā | sa snātaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu sarvayajñeṣu dīkṣitaḥ | tenāghītāḥ sarvavedāḥ sarvaṃ tu sukṛtaṃ kṛtam | dattāni sarvadānāni yena vadhyavadhaḥ kṛtaḥ | p. 100) evaṃ prayacchanvadhyānāṃ baliṃ svargaṃ jayatyasau | vadhyeṣu nirdayo yastu sadānyeṣu dayāplutaḥ | sa eva sarvadevānāṃ dayāpātramudāhṛtam | vadhyeṣu sadayo yastu svātmanyeva sa nirdayaḥ | yataḥ svaṃ nirayasthānaṃ nayatyatha vimūrcchitam | na yaḥ kuryādvadhyavadhaṃ svātmahā brahmahā hi saḥ | upasthiteṣu vadhyeṣu tadvadhaṃ yo na kāṅkṣati | brahmahatyādipāpānā sa rājā'yatanaṃ viduḥ | tyaktvā vadhyavadhaṃ dharmyaṃ dharmāḥ sarve kṛtā yadi | vṛthābhūtāṁstu tānvidyānna tathā vadhyaghātanam | ayaṃ naimittiko dharmastasmād rājñāṃ prakīrtitaḥ | saptāṅgaṃ rājyamāpyātra na kuryādvadhyaghātanam | sa paścānnirayasthānaṃ svātmānamanuśocati | yathā pumāndhanaṃ prāpya kāmnīrnānugacchati | paścātsa nirdhano bhūtvā yathātmānaṃ hi śocati || tasmāddhanyādvadhyānvidvānna bhūmicarāścāśvādīn samṛddhebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo dadyāddadyāttanniṣkrayamityeke bhūmīrna dadyādbhūmipatistasmādṛte taḍāgārāmāparicchinnābhyaḥ kadācitkvacitkasmaiciddātṛpratigrahītṛvaṃśyāstāmrapaṭe bhūmicchedopavarṇanaṃ ca pralikhya pratigrahītre dadyānnādadyātsvadattāḥ paradattā vā anyāyato dhigdaṇḍa upavāsadaṇdo nigaḍadaṇḍo vadhadaṇḍaḥ prāyaścittadaṇḍaśca yathānyāyaṃ yojyāḥ | puruṣaghnā rājājñollaṅghakā jñānapūrvaṃ vadhadaṇḍadaṇḍyāścaurāścetyeke kecinnigaḍadaṇḍata evaṃ yathānyāyam daṇḍā daṇḍyeṣu yojyā vyastāḥ samastā vā svaprabhutvaṃ digdeśaṃ vāyuṃ kālamavakāśamaparādhaṃ balaṃ vayo vittaṃ vṛttimarugṇatvaṃ jñānaṃ ca daṇḍyānā jñātvā yathānyāyaṃ teṣu daṇḍaṃ pātayet | rogiṇo'śaktādyāstvadaṇḍyāḥ sarve'pi saṃkhyayā mṛtyā rājñānsaṃsthāpyā vijānatā tatrādyayādyayā saṃkhyayā muktastataḥ parayā parayā yuktamājñāpayitumarhati daśānāṃ nāyakastvekaḥ sa tānājñāpayati tadājñayā vinā na ta ājīvakāle vyavaharanti ṛte tatprabhūṇāṃ ghātātsarvā ājñāstasya mānyā anuṣṭheyā avicārata eteṣāṃ daśānāmadhīśaḥ śatādhīśaḥ | sarve tasya tathā tathādhigantavyam | anena sahasrādhiśā vyākhyātā na lakṣādhīśā mānuṣāḥ syur-ṛte amānuṣakāryakāribhya iti | sa tebhyo dviguṇā jīvāstebhyaste triguṇā jīvāstebhyaste caturguṇā jīvā evamaparādheṣu daṇḍaśca vyākhyātaḥ trayo daṇḍāsteṣāṃ kaśābhighātaḥ p. 101) poṣaṇaparityāgo vadhaścotsargādānapācanerīṣatkālamatikramya ya ājñāṃ vidadhāti sa ityevamādiḥ kaśābhighātadaṇḍya utsargo malamūtrayorutsarga ādānamannajalayorādānamaithunanidrepācanamutkocajīvinaḥ svāminiyukte svājñāpanaṃ ṛte svāmyājñāyāḥ | svāminiyuktājñollaṅghanaṃ ṛte svāmivadhāttadullaṅghino'sakṛdājñollaṅghno jñānapūrvakamājñollaṅghina evamādayo dvitīyena daṇḍyāḥ | puruṣaghnaśca mahadājñāpanollaṅghī svāminiyuktastha svāmino vā evamādistṛtīyena | rājā ca na vṛthājñaḥ syādanyeṣāṃ svāvirodhi dharmavidyādhanārogyaprāṇānāṃ nāśaṃ parasyoddiśya yā'jñā saivamādyā vṛthājñāstāścādhīśānparyāyeṇa deśataḥ kālata ājñāpya gaṇataśca paryācālayedyathā saṃvatsaramayanaṃ vā'mukadeśe'mukagaṇādhyakṣastiṣṭhatvayamiti sarvānevaṃ paryācālayedanubhūtapūrvapadamuttarapadena nayennānubhūtapūrvapadaṃ nāpyadhastatrāpi kuśalaṃ pañcabhirvarṣairdaśabhirvāptasarvotkṛṣṭapadaṃ padāttasmātpracyāvayedaprāptvā kiṃcitpadaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ pracyutaṃ poṣayettadardhena yāvajjīvaparyāptaṃ samasyaiva vā dhanaṃ dadyāttatkālīnapoṣyaparyāptaṃ nyāyataḥ sarvapadeṣu samarthaṃ kramaśo nayedutkocajīvinā dravyāharaṇaṃ sarvāṇi padāni dvyadhiṣṭhitāni bhavanti kālavibhāgataḥ parimitāni kāminyannapānayānavasanāni parimitāni bhogyāni rājñā ca yuddhamagnānāṃ yadā lābhastadā teṣāṃ hananam || 83 || yo vā imā dvyadhyāyāṃ vidyāmadhigacchati caturdaśavidyākalpāhnikāṃ pārānandī so'mṛtatvaṃ gacchati || 84 || sūtramekaṃ sūtrārdhaṃ vā yo vācā vyākurute | tasya brahmayajña santiṣṭhate tasya brahmayajñaḥ santiṣṭhate || 85 || iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye saptamamāhnikam || samāptaṃ cedaṃ pārānandasūtram | samāptā ceyaṃ pārānandamīmāṃsā || || ityoṃ || ########### END OF FILE #######